Free Porn Videos, Free Porn Forum - Xboard
XossipBlog.Com Advertisement

Go Back   Free Porn Videos, Free Porn Forum - Xboard > Other XXX's > Stories

Notices

View Poll Results: Aap is story k mutaliq kiya soch rakhtey hain???
Aab Tak ki Sab sey Hot Aur Zabardast Story hai. 1 50.00%
Bas theak hai 1 50.00%
Sab sey Behtreen Story hai 0 0%
Hot story hai... 0 0%
Multiple Choice Poll. Voters: 2. You may not vote on this poll

Post New Thread  Reply
 
Thread Tools Display Modes
  #31  
Old 06-29-2017, 06:03 PM
Story Maker's Avatar
Story Maker Story Maker is offline
Junior Member
Country: Story Maker's Flag is: Pakistan
 
Join Date: Jul 2016
Location: Azad Kashmir
Posts: 465
Rep Power: 0
Story Maker is on a distinguished road
WoW

Soniya lund ke sath maza kar rahi thi aur main heena ke choot ke sath.

dusari taraf heena ki choot mere muh ke samane thi. heena is tara baiti thi ki uski choot aur gand muze dik rah the. main heena ki choot pe kiss karne laga. kiss karne se heena choot ko mere muh pe dabane lagi. main ne pir jibh se heena ki choot chatne laga.

Jibh se choot chat raha tha par jibh undar nahi ja rahi thi. Main ne choot chatna band kiya.

Muze pahale choot ko kholna tha. main ne ek ungli heena ki choot me dal di. heena ki choot puri tara se tight thi. ungli undar jate hi heena upar ut gayi pir niche ho gayi. niche hone se ungli undar tak chali gayi.heena ki halki si chikh nikal gayi.

Thodi der main ne ungli vaise hi raki pir ungli ko undar bahar karne laga.

Ungli choot me dalne se aur undar bahar karne se choot me jibh undar jane ke liye rasta tayyar ho gaya.

Thodi der aur jibh ke liye choot me rasta banane laga.

Ungli ko choot me undar bahar hone ka maza heena ki shishkariyo se pata chal raha tha.

Ungli ke sath bahot samay ho gaya. Ab jibh ki bari thi.

Main jibh se choot ko chatne laga. Chatne ke bad jibh ko choot me dal kar kuwari choot ka maza lene laga.

Pahale ungli aur ab jhbh ki vajase heena khud par control nahi kar payi aur heena ne sara pani mere chehare pe gira diya.

main ne heena ka kuwari choot ka sara pani pi liya. pir heena ko mere upar se hata diya.

Ham idar apne masti me lage huye the aur udar soniya apni masti me,

Soniya maze se lund choos rahi thi.

main ne soniya ko lund choosna band karne ko kaha.

Soniya ne lund choosna band kiya .

Soniya ke rukte hi main ne heena ko bed par lita diya. heena ke gand ke niche ek pillow rak diya.

Aur table ke upar se cream ki bottle lekar apne lund par laga diya.aur thodi cream Heena ki choot par laga di.

Soniya meri taraf dek rahi thi.

Soniya-ye kya kar rahe

Avi-heena ko aaurat bana raha hu. Tum chup chap deko ki main kya karta hu, badme tumare sath bhi karunga.

Soniya heena ke pass baite kar dekne lagi main heena ke upar aa gaya.

main ne heena ke honto par halka kiss kar diya. Pir heena ke tight boobs ko dabane laga. Ek boobs ko muh me lekar choosne laga aur dusare ko dabane laga. Heena sishkariya lene lagi.

Heena ke nipal gulabi colour ke the vahi soniya ke brown colour the. 10 minute tak boobs choosta raha .heena maze leti rahi.

Heena ne bahot maza kar liya Ab heena ko dard dene ka samay aa gaya tha.

Main ne lund ko choot par rak diya. Lund ko choot pe ragadne laga.soniya live chudai dekne ke liye tayyar ho gayi.

pir main ne ek zataka mara par lund fisal gaya. Pir se lund ko choot pe rak diya .is bar jor se zataka mara lund ka topa choot ke undar chala gaya.heena chikh padi.

Soniya kabi lund ki taraf to kabi heena ke chehare ki taraf dekne lagi.

Shayad soniya soch rahi hogi ki abi to topa undar gaya hai to heena ki chikh nikal gayi, jab pura undar jayega to kya hoga.

Main ne soniya ko ankhoin mari aur heena ka muh band kar diya .heena ke honto ko choosne laga. Boobs ko dabane laga. Thodi der me heena santh ho gayi.

ab seal tut ne ki bari thi. Main ne jor ka zataka mara lund seal thodte huye 5 inch tak undar chala gaya. Heena ki chikh ko main ne apne muh me daba diya..heena ke ankhoin se pani aa raha tha

Soniya heena ko tadapata hua dek rahi thi.

Main jor jor se heena ke boobs dabane lapa. Jis se heena ka dard kam ho.

Thodi der me heena ka kuch dard kam hua.

Main ne heena ke honto aur boobs ko chhod diya. Aur soniya ko heena ke boobs ko dabane ko kaha.

Soniya heena ke boobs dabane ke sath hi honto ko choosne lagi.

Heena ke pairo ki taraf main tha aur sar ki taraf soniya thi.

Heena ka dard kam hote hi Main ne lund ko dire dire undar bahar karna suru kiya.

Abi tak 5 inch hi undar gaya tha. Agar heena ko jada dard hua to soniya kya karengi bata nahi sakata tha. Shayad heena ka dard dek kar soniya....

Main lund ko undar bahar karne laga.jaise jaise lund undar bahar ho raha tha vaise vaise heena ka dard kam ho raha tha.aur usko maza aa raha tha

5 minute tak aise hi heena ki chudai karata raha. Ab heena ka dard khatam ho gaya tha. Heena ab pani chodane vali thi. Jaise hi heena ka badan pani chodane ko akad gaya vaise hi main ne pura lund undar pel diya.

heena chikh padi par pahale se thoda kam. Pani nikalne se heena ko jada dard nahi hua.

Soniya heena ka dard kam karne me lagi huyi thi aur Main ne dhakke lagana suru kiya. Aur Heena ne chikana suru kiya.

Chudai me chikh na nikale to chudai me maza nahi aata.

Aur vaise bhi heena aur soniya blue flim dek chuki hai unko pata hai ki pahali bar chudai me kitna dard hota hai aur kitna maza aata hai.

Heena pahale chikh rahi thi, pir shishkariya le rahi thi pir Thodi der me heena bol rahi thi jor se maro.

Ye anoka milan hai, pahale dard ,pir maza, pir 9 mahine bad khushiya.

Main lund undar pel ne gaya. Heena maza leti rahi.heena ka dard khatam hote hi soniya ek taraf baite kar hamari taraf deti rahi.

Soniya apni bahan ki chudai dek rahi thi, pata nahi soniya heena ki chudai dek kar kitni garam ho gayi hogi.

Kisi aur ki chudai hoti to alag bat hoti par yaha to apni bahan ki chudai dek rahi thi.

Soniya ka garam hona mere liye acha hoga ,garam chiz par muze sirf hathoda marna hoga.

Main next kuwari choot ke bareme sochte huye, heena ki kuwari choot me dhakke marne laga.

Dhakke lag te gaye heena pani chodati gayi. Par kya haina achi chize kabi na kabi khatam ho jati hai.

Par ye acha kaam khatam hone ke bad ek kuwari choot, aur 2 kuwari gand mera intazar kar rahi thi.

Heena ke chudai ke bad itna kuch milne ki khushi me main khud par control nahi rak paya .

Heena ab tak 4 bar pani chhod chuki thi.ab mera bhi Tsunami nikalne vala tha. Bedsheet heena ke blood se rang gayi thi.

Main ne dhakko ki gati bada di.

Pir kya tha mere pipe ne heena ki tanki bhar di.

Heena ki tanki se pani overflow hone laga. Choot se mera veerye bahar aa raha tha. Mera pani nikalne ke bad Main heena ke upar gir gaya.

Update 189

Main heena ke upar gir gaya.heena aur main hafne lage

main ne heena ke upar se alag ho gaya.

Heena ne apni choot ko deka . Choot pe heena ki pani, mera veerye aur khoon laga hua tha.

Heena ne choot ko hant lagakar deka choot phul gayi thi.

Avi-kya dek rahi ho

Heena-tum ne meri choot ko suja diya

Soniya-heena ye kya bol rahi hai choot ,pussy bol

Avi-tum bhi apni chudai ke bad choot ko pussy ki jaga choot kahana suru kar dongi.

Heena-main bathroom me jakar aati hu

heena dire dire bathroom me chali gayi. heena apna ek ek kadam sambal ke rak rahi thi.

Heena ke bathroom me jate hi ,soniya ko bedroom me chhod kar main ut kar kitchen me chala gaya.

main khane ka saman lekar bedroom me aa gaya. saman me se pani nikaal kar pine laga. thoda pani lund pe dal kar saf kiya.lund abi bhi khada tha. wo sab us goli ka asar tha.kal raat ko 3 bar kiran ke sath chudai karne bad agar main goli nahi khata to main heena ke samane thik nahi pata.

main ne pani pine ke bad soniya ke taraf deka

Soniya-kya dek rahe ho

Avi-tumare sundar badan ko dek raha hu

Soniya-rahane do muz se sundar heena hai

Avi-tum kuch bhi samajo. chalo heena ke aane tak ham suru ho jate hai.

Soniya-tum ne abi to kiya, itni jaldi tayyar ho gaye.

Avi-tumare sexy badan ko dek kar tayyar ho gaya.chalo suru karte hai

soniya ke jawab ka intazar kiye bina hi main soniya ko kiss karne laga

dono bahane ek jaisi thi. jaisi heena vaisi Soniya .

sirf ek bat dono me alag thi. heena ki gand Soniya se badi aur sexy thi. agar kohi ek bar dek le to bas chudai karne ke bad mar jane ko tayyar ho jaye.

Soniya ko kiss karne me maza aa raha tha. Soniya sar se lekar pairo tak garam ho chuki thi.

main Soniya ke honto ko choosna suru kiya.Soniya ka upar vale hont me jada ras tha aur niche ke hont se bada tha.

Main maze lekar soniya ke hont choos raha tha.

Main ne kiss karte huye soniya ko bed par lita diya. Aur jibh ko Soniya ke muh me dal di .

Soniya meri jibh ko choosne lagi. pir Soniya ne apni jibh mere muh me dal di main bhi kaha piche rahane vala tha.main bhi Soniya ki jibh ko choosne laga. pir ham ek dusare ki jibh ke sath khelne lage .

idar ham ek dusare ke jibh se sath khel rahe the udar mera lund Soniya ki choot par dastak de raha tha.

Soniya ke choot ki garami mere lund par mahasus ho rahi thi.

10 minute tak ras paan karne ke bad pir ham ne saans lene ke liye kiss thod diya. Lund ne choot par dastak dena band kiya.

Thodi der bad ham normal ho gaye, soniya pir muze kiss karna chahati thi par main ne soniyo ko rok diya.

Kiss karne me puri energy khatam ki to soniya ki chudai kaise karunga

Soniya ko rokne ke bad pir main Soniya ke boobs ke sath khelne laga. nipal ko ungli me pakad kar khichne laga .to kabi nipal ko dabane laga .to kabi nipal pe jor lagakar undar press karne laga.

Soniya meri is harkat se khush ho gayi.aur maza lene lagi.

heena bathroom se bahar aa gayi. hame masti karte huye dek kar mushkhurane lagi.

Heena-tum dono to suru ho gaye

Soniya-tumara to ho gaya ab meri bari hai

Avi-tum bhi aa jav

Heena-nahi, main thodi der aaram karungi tum dono karo

Soniya-aaram bad me karana abi aa jav

Heena-nahi. muze aaram karana hai.aaram karne ke bad pir se ek bar chudai karungi.

Soniya-pir se karana hai.

Heena-haa,

Soniya-kar lena mera kya jata hai

Avi-ye goli kha lo. is se tumara dard kam ho jayega.

Heena-thanks.

Soniya-aaram karogi kaha

Avi-hall, me sofe pe kar lo

Heena-mere kapde to de do

Avi-abi nahi. jab ghar jana hoga tab dunga.

Heena-tik hai tum maze karo.

Chalo ek achi bat huyi, heena pir se chudai karna chahati hai.

heena ke jane ke bad main ne Soniya ke boobs ko choosna suru kiya.

soniya ke boobs heena ki tara tight the.ye to hoge hi dono ek jaisi jo hai.

main ek boobs ko muh me lekar choosne laga to dusare ko hant se dabane lapa. pir dusare ko choosne laga aur pahale vale ko dabane laga.

Is tara boobs ke sath khelne ki aadat ho gayi thi muze. Jitno ke sath chudai ki hai utno ke sath isi tara boobs ke sath khela

Main boobs choos raha tha aur Soniya maze ke sath mere sar par hant ghaumane lagi


Soniya ke sath main vahi kar raha tha jo heena ke sath kiya tha.

Aise karne ki ek vaja thi, dono aisa na samaje ki main ne ek ke sath achi chudai ki aur dusari ke sath kaam chalau chudai ki hai.

Boobs choosne ke bad Ab main ne Soniya ki gand ki niche pillow rak diya. Jaise heena ke sath kiya tha.

Pillow gand ke niche rakne se choot upar aa gayi. main ne Soniya ki tango ko faila diya. Soniya ki choot heena ke choot jaisi thi

Chudai se pahale heena ki choot aisi hi thi, ab soniya ki choot me lund dal kar heena ki choot jaise banata hu.

main ne soniya ki choot par kiss karna suru kiya. har kiss ke sath choot khul kar band ho jati. Jis se muze maza aa raha tha.

Kiss karne ke bad pir main jibh se choot ko chatne laga.

jis tara heena ki choot me ungli dal kar choot ko kholna pada tha vaisa soniya ke sath nahi karna pada.

Par soniya ki choot bhi heena ki choot ki tara tight thi.

jibh ko choot ke undar dalne laga. par ja nahi rahi thi.main ne hanto se choot ka muh khol diya.jise jibh ke liye rasta ban gaya.

Jibh choot chali gayi. jibh aaram se undar ja rahi thi. jibh undar jane se Soniya ko maza aa raha tha.

Soniya ka maza uski saanso aur aawaz se pata lag raha tha.

soniya heena ki tara jada der tak choot par jibh bardast nahi kar payi .

Soniya ki choot se pani ka toofan aa gaya. main soniya ki kuwari choot ka sara pani pi liya. aur choot ko chat kar saf kiya

Soniya khud ko lund lene ke liye tayyar karne lagi aur main lund ko choot ke undar dalne ki tayyari karne laga.

Soniya khud ki saanso ko normal kar rahi thi.

main ne utkar cream ki bottle le li.cream ko lund par ache se laga liya.kuch cream ungli par laga kar choot pe lagane laga.

Choot par cream lagane ka matlab soniya samaj gayi.us ne next event ke liye khud ko tayyar kar liya.

Main ne lund ko choot par rak diya. Lund ko choot par rak kar ragadne laga.heena ke sath chudai karte samay lund fisal gaya tha. soniya ke sath aisa na ho is liye main ne jor se zataka mara lund ka topa ek zatake me bina fisale undar chala gaya.soniya heena ki tara chikh padi. Ek chikh ke bad us ne muz chilate huye kaha.

Soniya-heeeenaaa...kiiii ..ammi....mera dard...kaaam karooo

Soniya ne heena ke sath chudai karte huye deka tha ki kaise main ne heena ki chikh ke bad uske honto ko choosna suru kiya.

Soniya bhi yahi chah rahi thi. Main soniya ki bat samaj gaya.

Main ne soniya ka muh band kar diya .soniya ke honto ko choos ne laga.soniya ke Boobs ko dabane laga.

Muze soniya ke sath kuch alag nahi karna pada, kyu ki us ne heena ki chudai dek li thi. Wo bhi apne sath heena jaisi chudai ho yahi chah rahi thi.

Main bhi yahi kar raha tha.

Thodi der me soniya santh ho gayi.soniya ne khud kn jaldi normal kiya.

Soniya ne agala zataka marne ke liye khud kaha.

ab aisa zataka marne ki bari thi ki lund usdar chala jaye. Main ne jor dar zataka mara lund seal thodte huye 6 inch tak undar chala gaya.

Soniya ko pata tha ki ab use dard hone vala hai. Usne ne chikh rokne ke liye apne hont daba diye par seal tutne par kohi kitna bhi control kare chikh to nikal hi jati hai.

soniya ki bhi chikh nikal gayi. main ne pir se apne muh ko soniya ke muh par rak diya jis se soniya ki chikh dab gayi.

heena ki tara soniya ke ankhoin se pani aa raha tha. Soniya ko sab pata tha usne abi heena ki chudai deki thi ,isliye wo mentally tayyar thi.

Jis se soniya ko normal karna aasan tha ,

Main soniya ko kisskarne ke sath nipal ko sahalane laga. boobs ko dabane laga.

Thodi der me soniya ko acha lagne laga. main heena ki tara soniya ko bhi kam dard dena chahata tha.

isiliye main apne lund ko dire dire undar bahar karne laga. Abi tak 6 inch hi undar gaya tha. Main utne hi lund ko undar bahar karne laga.

jaise jaise lund undar bahar ho raha tha vaise vaise soniya maze me sishkariya lene lagi.

soniya maza le rahi thi .soniya shishkariya le rahi thi.soniya ka dard kam ho raha tha.

5 6 minute tak aise hi soniya ki chudai karata raha. Ab heena ki tara hi soniya ka dard khatam ho gaya tha.

soniya ab pani chhodane vali thi. Jaise main ne heena ke sath kiya tha vaisa hi soniya ke sath karne laga.

lund ka pura undar jana aur soniya ka pani chhodana ek sath hu. mera pura lund undar chala gaya.soniya ki chikh pir kamare me gunj uti.

kamare ke har khone se soniya ki chikh sunayi de rahi thi.

Muze laga tha ki soniya ki chikh sunkar heena bedroom me aa jayegi. Par aisa nahi hua.heena to ghode bech kar so rahi thi.

Main ne thodi der rukne ke bad dhakke lagana suru kiya. Dhakke marne se soniya ki chikhe kamare me gunj rahi thi.

Main lund undar bahar karne gaya. soniya pahale chikhi matlab dard mahsus kar rahi pir maza lene lagi.

Main heena ke sath ek hi position me chudai ki thi aur soniya ke sath bhi usi position me chudai kar raha tha.

Main aaram to kabi jor dar dhakke mar kar soniya ka kuwarapan khatam kar raha tha.

Pahali chudai me seal tutne ke sath choot me veerye na jaye tab tak ....

Soniya ke sath chudai karne me har dhakke ka apna hi alag maza aa raha tha.

soniya Heena ki bahan thi jis tara heena ne 4 bar pani chhoda usi tara soniya ne bhi 4 bar pani choda.

ab main aakhari stage par tha.mera jawalamukhi kabi bhi fat sakata tha .

Main ne dhakko ki gati bada di.

Pir kya tha mera garam lava soniya ki garam choot me dal diya.

Pani nikalne ke bad main soniya ke upar gir gaya.

Pir main ne lund choot se bahar nikal liya. lund par khoon laga hua tha.

Aur main bathroom me chala gaya. mere aane ke bad soniya chali gayi.

Soniya bhi heena ki tara sambal kar chal rahi thi.

Soniya ke bathroom me jane ke bad main bed sheet ko dekne laga

wo heena aur soniya ke khoon se bhari huyi thi.main ne bedsheet badal di. tab tak soniya bhi aa gayi. main ne soniya ko pain killer de di.

soniya bed par let gayi. main hall me chala gaya jaha heena so rahi thi.

main ne heena ko uta liya aur bedroom me gaya. heena ko bed par lita diya.
Pir main,heena aur soniya bed par so gaye

Update 190

Pir 2 gante ke bad meri neend khul gayi. Heena aur soniya so rahi thi. Soniya pitke bhal swm rahi thi aur Heena pet ke bal so rahi thi.

Heena ki gand dek kar muze uski gand marne ka man hua... Soniya mere upar pair rak kar so rahi.jis se man ut nahi pa raha tha.

Abi 3.00pm baj rahe the .matlab ek bar yor chudai kar sakate hai itna samay tha mere pass.

Main ne ek ungli soniya ke choot me dali to ek ungli se heena ki gand me dalne vala tha ki main ruk gaya.

Heena ki gand ke sath abi khela to gadbad ho jayegi.heena aur soniya sirf virginity thodna chahati hai ,matlab gand nahi.

Par muze to heena ki gand marni thi, heena ki gand marne ke liye kuch aur sochna hoga.

Main ne heena ki gand me ungli dalne ki bajay choot me dal di.

Log kahate haina ki dono ungliya ghee me vaise hi meri do ungliya do choot me thi.

Ek ungli soniya ki choot me aur dusari ungli heena ki choot me thi.

Soniya ki choot me ungli aaram se ja rahi thi,par heena pet ke bhal so rahi thi jis se piche se heena ki choot me ungli dal raha tha.

Ungli karne se soniya aur heena ki neend khul gayi.

Muze is tara khelte huye dek kar hasne lagi.

soniya utkar bathroom me chali gayi. Heena bhi khadi ho gayi. Main ne Heena ka hant pakad kar apne upar gira liya.

Heena aaram se mere upar gir gayi. Heena ke boobs mere chest pe dab gaye.

pir main ne Heena ke honto ko choosna suru kiya. Heena bhi mera sath dene lagi. muze yaad aaya ki Heena ne ab tak mera lund muh me nahi liya.

main ne Heena ko kaha ki mera lund muh me lo. pahale Heena ne manaa kiya par badme mere jor dalne par...

main ne Heena se kaha ki soniya ne to liya tha tum bhi le lo.mere jor dalne par Heena maan gayi.

main ne Heena ko kaha ki ham 69 position me aate hai. tum mera lund chooso main tumari choot choos leta hu.Heena meri bat maan gayi.

ham 69 position me aakar ek dusare ko maza dene lage.Heena soniya ki tara choos nahi rahi thi. bas muh me lekar bahar nikaal deti.

Heena ke istara karne se muze maza nahi aa raha tha par jo mil raha tha vahi kafi tha.

main Heena ki choot chatne laga.heena ki choot suj gayi thi. Mere choot chatne se heena ko aaram ke sath maza bhi raha tha.

2 minute tak ham ek dusare ko maza dete rahe. Heena ko main jada maza de raha tha par Heena muze utana maza nahi de rahi thi.jiske vajase main ne choosne ka program cancel kar diya.

soniya bathroom se aa gayi. ham is tara dek kar maza lene lagi. soniya ke aate hi ham alag ho gaye.
main ne Heena ko bed par lita diya. aur lund ko choot par ragadane laga..

main ne soniya ka kaha ki jaise heena mere muh par baiti thi usi tara tum bhi heena ke muh par baite jav.

Heena aur soniya meri taraf dekane lagi. Heena tume aur soniya ko maza aayega. Thodi mehnat karne ke bad wo dono maan gayi.

soniya ne apni choot Heena ke muh par rak di. Heena soniya ki choot ko chatne lagi. Heena ko soniya ki choot chatate huye dek kar main ne lund ko zataka diya. Aur aada lund Heena ki choot me chala gaya.

lund undar jate hi Heena ne apna pura muh soniya ki choot me dal diya. heena ki chikh soniya ke choot me chali gayi. udar heena ke is tara choot chatne se soniya ke muh se aahh nikal gaya.

aisa lag raha tha ki Heena ki chikh soniya ke choot se hokar soniya ke muh se bahar nikar gayi.

Main ne Heena ke boobs ko dabana suru kiya. Choot pahale se thodi kam tight thi jiske vajase lund aaram se undar chala gaya.

main dusara zataka mara aur pura lund Heena ke choot ne nigal liya.

pir se vahi hua heena ki chikh soniya ke choot se hokar soniya ke muh se nikal gayi.

main ne Heena ko thoda aaram karne diya tab tak main Heena ke boobs dabata raha.

jab heena normal ho gayi. pir main ne dhakke laga suru kiya . mere dhakke marne se Heena madhosh ho gayi. aur soniya ki choot jor jor se chatne lagi.

soniya jada der ruk nahi payi aur apna pani Heena ke muh me dal diya.

Heena ko pani pina pada kyu ki Heena ka muh soniya ki choot par tha aur wo apna muh dusari taraf kar nahi sakati thi.

upar se mere dhakke marne ki vajase Heena ko kuch karne ka mokka nahi mila.

soniya Heena ke upar se alag ho gayi. ab khel me sirf main aur Heena the. hamare bich ye final match pure jor shor se chal raha tha. Heena ke mutabik ye final chudai thi vahi main jab tak heena ki gand nahi marunga tab tak inki chudai karta rahunga.

main boundary pe boundary laga raha tha .mere har boundary par heena chilla kar mera josh bada rahi thi.udar umpire(soniya) hamara match dek rahi thi.

Match (chudai) abi aada hi hua tha ki pitch par barish ho gayi.(pani chhod diya)

Main ne umpire(soniya ko pitch change karne ko kaha par usne manaa kar diya.

Pir kya tha muze isi pitch par khelna hoga.

Main shot marta gaya. Aur match ke maze leta gaya.

ab main half century(50 minute) ke pass pahoch gaya tha .par pitch gili hone se main fisal raha tha.

fisal ne ke vajase mere shot aaram se lag rahe the ,

Par fisal the fisal the main out ho gaya. Main 40 run (40 minute tak chudai karta raha) bana paya. Matlab hamari chudai 40 minute tak chali.

Is match me 3 bar barish huyi.

Par barish me khelne ka maza hi kuch yor tha.

Main ne apna pani pitch par gira kar ground se bahar chala gaya. Matlab apna veerye Heena ki choot me dal kar bathroom me chala gaya.

main match jit(win) chuka tha. muze man of the match me soniya mil gayi. jis pe main apni practice kar sakata tha.pitch ko sukhane (dry) ke liye chhod diya.
______________________________
RedDesi.Com Advertisement
Reply With Quote
Old XB Sponsored
Xboard Ads Bot
Sponsorship Manager
Desi Sexy Pictures Watch Now
XossipBlog.Com Advertisement
 
  #32  
Old 06-29-2017, 06:04 PM
Story Maker's Avatar
Story Maker Story Maker is offline
Junior Member
Country: Story Maker's Flag is: Pakistan
 
Join Date: Jul 2016
Location: Azad Kashmir
Posts: 465
Rep Power: 0
Story Maker is on a distinguished road
Free Download

Update 191

Heena bed par let kar khud ko normal kar rahi thi.

Main soniya ke pass chala gaya .main ne lund ko soniya ke samane kar diya.

soniya samaj gayi ki use kya karana hai .soniya ne mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.

mera pura lund soniya ke muh ke undar tha. jaise jaise soniya lund choos rahi thi vaise vaise mera lund khada hone laga. jaise jaise mera lund khada hota gaya vaise vaise soniya ke muh me 4 inch tak undar jane laga.

5 minute me soniya ne mere lund ko khada kar diya. soniya ne muze pura maza diya.
pir main ne lund bahar nikaal liya.

aur soniya ko kiss karne laga. heena bed par ankhoin band karke leti huyi thi.

main ne soniya ko kiss karte huye utakar kar hall me le gaya.aur soniya ko sofe par lita diya.

pir main ne kiss thod diya.aur soniya ki choot ko chatne laga.

Pahale soniya ne mere lund ko choos kar muze maza diya .ab main soniya ko maza de raha tha.

Soniya ko choosna jada pasand tha. Main soniya ki choot chat raha tha aur soniya mere sar ko choot pe daba rahi thi.

mere choot choosne se soniya ki choot pani pani ho gayi.

main ne mokka dek kar lund ko 2 zatako me soniya ki choot me dal diya.

soniya ki chikh nikal padi .soniya ki chikh sunkar heena hall me aa gayi.

Heena ko laga ki kya hua soniya aisi chikh kyu.

Heena ne hame chudai karte huye deka aur pir vapas chali gayi.

main dhakke marne laga .soniya chilate huye chudai ka maze le rahi thi.

har dhakke pe soniya jannat me chali jati. pir lund bahar nikalte hi vapas aa jati. pir se lund undar jate hi jannat me chali jati.

aisa kafi der tak chalata raha.

Is bar soniya ki chudai doggy style me bhi ki. Jis se soniya ko maza aaya.

Hamari chudai 40 minute tak chali. pir main soniya ke samane haar gaya.

hamari chudai khatam ho gayi. soniya ne 4 bar mere lund ko jannat ke pani se bigo diya.

main ne lund bahar nikaal liya. hamari aawaz band hone par heena hall me aakar soniya ko apne sath bathroom me le gayi.

main bhi bedroom me jakar khana khane laga.

20 minute ke bad heena aur soniya nahakar aa gayi.

Avi-kuch kha lo

Heena-hamara pet bhar gaya hai.

Soniya-haa .ab to hamare kapde do

Avi-ye lo key soniya tumare is alamari me hai. aur heena tumare hall me jo alamari hai vaha hai

Heena-main lekar aati hu

Avi-soniya tum lekar aa jav.

main ne heena ko pakad kar apne ghod me baita diya. mera lund heena ki gand ko chhu kar khada hone laga.

soniya kapde lekar aa gayi.soniya ke jaldi aane se mera lund udass ho gaya.

heena ne soniya se kapde le liye

Heena-isme panty to hai hi nahi.

Soniya-meri bhi panty nahi hai

Avi-ruko main deta hu .main ne apne jeans ke pocket se panty nikaal kar dono ko de di.

heena aur soniya ne kapde pahan liye

Avi-ye lo goliya kha lo. is se tum pregnant nahi hogi

soniya-thanks

dono ne goliya kha li

Heena-Avi ek kaam karoge

Avi-kya?

Heena-aaj ke bad tum hamare sath sex nahi karoge. jaise kuch hua hi nahi aisa samaj lena,

Soniya-haa, Avi ham tumare sath yor nahi kar sakte. tumne hame jo maza diya hai wo ham kabi nahi bhulenge. par hame bas itna hi karana tha.

Avi-agar main manaa kar du to

Heena-hame pata hai tum aise nahi ho.

Soniya-hame bas ek aadmi ke sath apni virginity loss karni thi. Jo ham ne ki, ab...

Avi-matlab tumara kaam ho gaya to sab band kar dogi

Heena-aisa nahi hai. ham tume manaa nahi karenge par meri salim ke sath shadi hone vali hai. tum kya chahate ho salim ko pata chal jaye. agar aisa hame karna hota to ham kisike sath bhi kar sakate the.par hamne tume isi liye chuna hai ki tum hamara pura sath doge

Avi-tik hai.aaj tume mere sath chudai karni thi. sirf kal mere liye ek bar pir se mere sath chudai kar lo

Heena aur soniya aapas me bate karne lagi.

Heena-bas kal ke liye

Soniya-kal karne kya vale ho

Avi-wo kal hi bataunga. chalo ab chalate hai kafi samay ho chuka hai.tume chhod du kya

Heena-nahi. main apni scooty lekar aayi hu. main soniya ke sath jati hu. kal sirf kal ke liye tik hai

Soniya-bye

heena aur soniya chali gayi. main bhi ghar chala gaya.

ye acha bhi hua ,aur bura bhi

Acha is liye ki ye dono khud door jana chahati hai. agar main inke sath chudai karta rahata to karim ko ek na ek din pata chal jata.kal aakhari bar heena aur soniya ki chudai karta hu.

Bura is liye ki itni hot heena ki gand chali jayegi.

Jayegi kaha kal bhulaya hai na,

aur vaise bhi jab chudai karni hogi tab dimag ka isatamal karke inki chudai karunga.

Update 192

Main ghar aakar choti chachi ko kiran ,heena aur soniya ki chudai ke bareme bata diya.

Avi-chachi aapko pata hai main ne aaj kya khiya hai

C Chachi-kya kiya tune,bata muze

Avi-main aapko pahale kal ki bat batata hu pir aaj ki bataunga

C Chachi-are haa.kal to tu sir ke ghar pe tha ,raat bhar kiran ke sath

Avi-kal to kiran ki jam kar chudai ki...main ne chachi ko kiran ki alarm ke sath ki huyi chudai bata di

C Chachi-tu to naye naye tarik isatmal kar raha hai chudai karte samay

Avi-wo bas aise hi dimag me aa gaya

C Chachi-aise idea se dimag tez chalata hai. chal wo chhod ye bata aaj kya kiya hai

Avi-aaj to mera lund 2 kuwari choot ka khoon pikar aaya hai

C Chachi-heena aur soniya.dono ko ek sath kiya,ya alag alag

Avi-ek sath, pir main ne heena aur soniya ki chudai kaise ki wo chachi ko bata diya.

C Chachi-to ye chakkar tha

Avi-haa

Choti chachi - main ne kaha tha na ki heena aur soniya tumare sath chudai karna chahati hai.

Avi-aapki har bat sahi nikalti hai

C Chachi-nikaalni padati hai

Avi-khas mere pass bhi aapke jaisa dimag hota

C Chachi-tera dimag bi kafi tez hai, aur mere sath rah kar aur tez ho jayega

Avi-ho gaya to pir roj raat ko party hogi

Choti chachi-tum ab jada bahar mat jaya karo

Avi-kyu

Choti chachi- suman didi kal muz par guass ho rahi thi.

Avi-kya kaha badi chachi ne

Choti chachi-didi kah rahi thi ki Avi kuch badal gaya hai.

Avi-kya aisa kaha badi chachi ne

C Chachi-haa, ab tum bahar jada mat jaya karo

Avi-bas ek din ki bat hai. kal ke bad main badi chachi ke sath jada samay raha karunga. jab tak badi chachi ko yakin na aaye ki main vahi pahale vala Avi hu.

Choti chachi-bas kal ke liye main didi ko sambal lungi.vaise kal karne kya vale ho .

Avi-kal main heena ki gand marne vala hu .pir wo apne raste aur main apne raste chala jaunga.

Choti chachi-tik hai. bas aakhari bar pir kuch mahine tak ye sab band kar dena .jis se didi ko yekin ho jayega ki tum shahar jakar badal nahi gaye.

Avi-aap badi chachi ko sab bata kyu nahi deti, jo mere aur badi chachi ke bich hua hai.pir ye darne ki bat khatam ho jayegi.

Choti chachi-abi sahi samay nahi aaya .jab aayega tab bata dungi.

Avi-aur sahi samay kab aayega

C Chachi-jaldi aayega.bas thoda intazar karo ,

Avi-tik hai. Main us din ka intazar karunga .par us se pahale muze khana to khila do.subha se bas naste pe nasta kar raha hu

Choti chachi-abi deti hu.

Choti chachi mere liye khana lekar aa gayi. Khana khane ke bad main jaldi so gaya.


NOTE-friend aapko chachi ki chudai padani hai,

chachi ki chudai may be pregnancy ke bad ho sakati hai.

chachi ki pregnancy near about 120 update ke bad hogi. matlab 2 mahine tak aap ye mat puchna ki chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Main is sawal ka jawab de de kar pak gaya hu.

Update 192 A

next day

subha utkar nasta karne ke bad main shahar chala gaya.

Choti chachi ko aaj ke liye badi chachi ko sambalne ko kaha

Choti chachi ne aaj tak muze kabi na nahi kaha. Pir aaj kaise kahati.

Badi chachi ka problem solve hone ke bad main shahar chala gaya.

Shahar me ghar2 jakar heena aur soniya ka intazar karne laga.

Heena aur soniya ne jada intazar karne nahi diya. Wo dono jaldi aa gayi.

11.00am baje heena aur soniya aa gayi.

Avi-tum dono to samay par aa gayi

heena-haa. aana hi pada

soniya-chalo suru karte hai.

Avi-pahale kapde to nikaal lo

heena-bedroom me nikaalte hai.

Avi-chalo pir

ham bedroom me aa gaye. heena aur soniya ne apne apne kapde nikaal kar alamari me rak diye. aur mere pass aakar mere kapde nikaalne lagi.

thodi der me ham teeno bedroom me nange ho gaye .

Aaj na jada bate huyi, na jada samay barbad hua, aaj sida khel suru ho gaya

main ne heena ko pakad kar kiss karna suru kiya.heena ko kiss kar raha tha to aisa lag raha tha ki main heena ko nahi balki heena muze kiss kar rahi hai.

Jo bhi ho maza to dono ko aa raha tha. Mera maza dugana karne ke liye main ne soniya ka sahara liya.

Main bas soniya ki taraf deka ki soniya ne mera lund apne hanto me pakad liya.

soniya ko apna kaam pata tha wo lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.

Idar heena ka kiss karna aur udar soniya ka lund choosna kya kahu ,main to jannat me tha.

Dono hi apna kaam man laga kar rahi thi. Jaise ki wo isi kaam ke liye bani ho.

Heena kiss karne me expert thi vahi soniya lund choosne me

Thodi der choosne ka program chalata raha.

Pir main kal ki tara bed par let gaya.muze laga heena ya soniya mere sath letengi par aisa nahi hua.

Ek taraf soniya mere muh par apni choot rak kar baite gayi.aur dusari taraf heena mere gile lund par apni choot rak kar dire dire baite ne lagi.

aaj heena aur soniya meri chudai kar rahi thi.

shayad kal raat ko heena aur soniya ne ye plan banaya hoga.

Kal main unki chudai unki fantacy puri karne ke liye kar raha tha. Aaj wo dono meri icha puri karne ke liye mere sath chudai kar rahi thi.

Soniya ka kaam fast tha, use sirf mere muh ke pass apni choot lani thi ,

Vahi heena ka kaam slow tha ,heena dire dire lund par baite rahi thi.

Heena ne aaram se lund ko apne choot ke undar le liya. Aur thodi der vaise hi baiti rahi.

Heena ki choot me lund jate hi main ne soniya par focus kiya.

Heena thodi der vaise hi baiti rahi, aur idar Main soniya ki choot chatne laga.

Soniya bhi maze lete huye mere muh par apni choot daba rahi thi.

Heena ne bhi ab apna kaam suru kar diya.

Heena dire dire mere lund par upar niche hone lagi.

Heena ka dire dire karna muze pasand nahi aaya , Main apni gand ko hila kar niche se zatake marna suru kiya.

muze is tara chudai karne me maza aa raha tha.jo karna tha wo heena kar rahi thi, main to let kar soniya ki choot chat raha tha.

Heena lund par upar niche ho rahi thi sath me apne boobs ko khub masal rahi thi.

Heena ki gati kam hone se main ne soniya ki choot bhi aaram se choosne laga.

Muze dono ka pani ek sath nikaal na tha.

Dire dire heena ne apni gati bada di. Shayad uska pani nikalne vala tha.

Main bhi soniya ka pani nikaalne ke karib tha.

Thodi der me heena ne pani chhod diya idar soniya ne bhi pani chhod diya.

Ek taraf lund ne heena ka pani piya, aur dusari taraf main ne soniya ka pani piya.

Pir heena aur soniya ne apni jaga badal dali.

Ab heena ki choot mere muh ke upar thi. Aur udar soniya apni choot ko mere lund par dabakar undar le rahi thi.

Dono ka ye khel muze pasand aa gaya.

Is khel me muze jada energy istamal nahi karni padi. Jo kar rahi thi wo heena aur soniya kar rahi thi.

Ye mere liye acha tha, kyu ki aage jo main karne vala tha uske liye muze energy ki jada jarurat padane vali thi.

Main ne socha nahi tha ki heena aur soniya muze aaj itna maza dengi.

Main dono taraf se maza le raha tha.

Soniya heena ki tara aaram se lund undar bahar nahi kas rahi thi. Wo to ghodi ki tara puri raftar ke sath mere ghode ki sawari kar rahi thi.

Soniya ka josh dek kar main bhi josh me aakar heena ki choot chatne laga.

Dono bahane maze me shishkariya le rahi thi.

Soniya ki gati itni thi ki usne jaldi apna pani chhod diya.

Pani chhod ne ke bad usne mera lund choot se bahar nikaal liya.aur Soniya mere upar se hath gayi. Aur bed par let gayi.

Heena ka pani abi tak main ne choos kar nikaal nahi tha. Muze heena ka pani nikaalna tha par heena khadi ho gayi.

Aur mere lund par jakar baite gayi. Shayad heena aur soniya pura plan bana kar aayi thi.

Heena jaisa kar rahi thi vaisa main ne heena ko karne diya.

Heena ne soniya ki jaga le li. Soniya bed par baite kar hamari chudai dek rahi thi.heena upar niche hokar mere lund ka maza le rahi thi.

Main ne heena ko apne upar zuka liya. Aur Heena ki kamar ko pakad kar niche se dhakke marne laga.

Mere niche se dhakke lagne se heena ne lund par upar niche hona band kiya.

Par mere dhakko ke sath apni gand mere lund par gol gol ghuma rahi thi.

Heena kabi lund par gol gol apni gand ghumati to kabi upar niche ho kar lund ko choot me leti.

aur main bhi dhakke mar raha tha. Is double damake se maza aa raha tha.

Heena aur main maza le raha tha ,vahi soniya hamari chudai dek kar apni choot me ungli kar rahi thi.

Main ne is bar heena ko lund ke upar se utne nahi diya.

heena ko tab tak nahi chhoda jab tak mera yeerye nikal nahi gaya.

Heena ne bhi utne ki khosish nahi ki.

Heena chudai karke thak gayi thi. 30 minute ki chudai me kohi bhi thak sakata hai.

heena mere upar se utkar khadi ho gayi.

Heena ki choot se mera veerye nikalne laga .

Heena ne apna hant apni choot par rak kar mera veerye choot se apne hant par le liya.

Aur ek bar meri taraf dek kar hant par laga hua veerye chat kar bathroom me chali gayi.
Update 192 B

Heena bathroom me chali gayi.

Piche rah gaye soniya aur main ,

Jab main heena ki chudai kar raha tha to soniya choot me ungli kar rahi thi.

Matlab soniya ko lund chaiye,

Mere lund par mera veerye aur heena ka pani laga hua tha.main ne soniya ko kaha ki lund ko muh me lekar saf karo.

Soniya to isi ka intazar kar rahi thi.soniya ne mere lund ko chat kar saf kiya.saf karne ke bad choosne lagi
Soniya ka choosna itna damdar tha ki lund 5 minute choosne ke badpir khada ho gaya.

Lund khada hote hi soniya khush ho gayi.

Main ne soniya ko lund choosna band karne ko kaha .soniya ne lund choosna band kiya.

Pir main me soniya ko ghodi bane ko kaha. soniya ghodi ban gayi.

Muze apna khel suru karna tha, khel ka naam tha "heena ki gand"

heena mushkil se gand marne ko tayyar ho sakati hai isi liye main ne apna plan suru kiya.

Plan ka pahala part tha soniya ki choot me ek zatake me pura lund dalna

main ne lund ko piche se soniya ki choot par rak kar ek zatake me pura lund undar dal diya.

Soniya ki chudai kal hi suru huyi thi. Jis se soniya mera pura lund ek zatake me choot me lene ke liye tayyar nahi thi.

Lund undar jate hi soniya ki jor dar chikh nikal gayi.

Jaisa maim ne socha tha vaisa hua, heena ne bathroom se aaway di.

Heena-soniya ka hua

Is sawal ka jawab main ne soniya ko dekne ko kaha.

Ye tha plan ka dusara part

Soniya-kuch nahi ,ham chudai kar rahe hai,

Soniya ka jawab sunkar heena apne kaam me lag gayi.

main soniya ki choot me dhakke marne laga soniya chilane lagi. Par is bar heena ne kuch nahi kaha.

Yahi to main chahata tha ki jab soniya ki gand me mera lund ho tab soniya ki chikh sunkar heena kohi reaction na de.

4 minute me soniya ne pani chhod diya.ye bhi mere liye acha hua.

Pir main ne soniya ko bed par lita diya.

Soniya ne apna sar pillow me daba diya. Us pata nahi tha ki main uski gand marne vala hu.

Main ne hant badakar table par raki huyi tel ki bottle lekar kar tel ko lund par lagane laga.

soniya-tel kyu laga rahe ho

Avi-tumari gand marni hai.

soniya-nahi gand mat maro

Avi-main mazak kar raha hu, ye tel to tumari alag tara se chudai karne ke liye laga raha hu .

Soniya ko check karne ke liye kaha ki main uski gand marne vala hu,par soniya ke na karte hi main ne bat badal di.

main ne table ek upar se kapda uta kar soniya ke muh me dal diya.

Soniya ne kapda nikaal liya.

Soniya-ye kya kar rahe ho

Avi-tumari chikh sunkar heena bar bar puchati hai ki kya hua hai, isi liye ye kapda apne muh me dal lo

Soniya ne kapda muh me dal liya

main ne soniya ke hant bi bandh diye. soniya ko kuch samaj me nahi aa raha tha ki main aisa kyu kar raha hu.usne rokne ki khosish ki par is ke liye der ho gayi thi.

heena abi tak bathroom me thi. use aur 15 minute lagane vale the.


main ne tel ko soniya ki gand par laga diya. bina gand me ungli dale main ne lund ko gand ki ched par rak diya.

Gand par tel muhsush karke soniya thoda sa samaj gayi par wo kuch kar bhi nahi sakati thi.

main ne ek bar soniya ki taraf deka pir ek jor ka zataka mara.

3 inch tak lund soniya ki gand me chala gaya. soniya ko dard hua par muh me kapda hone se kuch bol nahi pa rahi thi.

soniya ke ankhoin se pani nikal raha tha. soniya tadaf rahi thi.soniya ki dab huyi halki si chikh nikal gayi.

main ne soniya ke niche hant dal kar boobs ko dabana suru kiya.

Ye to problem ho gayi na main soniya ke na honto ko choos sakata tha, na khul kar soniya ke boobs ka daba sakata tha.

Soniya ka dard kam kaise karu, main ne soniya ki choot par hant le gaya aur choot ko masalne laga.

Choot masalne se soniya ko rahata mili.

karib 2 minute tak rukne ke bad main ne tel ko hant me pakad kar lund par dalte huye dusara zataka mara.

gand ko chirte huye lund 6 inch tak undar chala gaya. soniya pir tadaf ne lagi. soniya ke ankhoin se pani nikal raha tha. pillow gila ho chuka tha.

Mere pass soniya ka dard kam karne ke liye kohi rasta nahi tha.

Soniya ka dard tabi khatam hoga jab gand lund ke hishab se khul jaye.

main ne utane hi lund ko dire dire undar bahar karna suru kiya.

jaise lund bahar aata main lund par tel gira deta jise se gand jaladi se chikani ho gayi.

2 minute tak aise dire dire chudai karne ke bad main ne pura lund undar dal diya. soniya pir tadaf ne lagi.

par is bar main dhakke lagata gaya .tel ko lund par dal tha gaya. Jaise lund bahar aata main lund par tel dal deta. Aisa karne se lund aaram se undar ja sakata hai.

sara tel khatam ho gaya. aada tel bedsheet par gira aur aada soniya ki gand ke undar tha.

tel ki vajase soniya ko jada dard nahi hua. jitana hua wo jaladi se khatam ho gaya. gand lund ke hishab se khul ne lagi.

main dhakke lagata raha 5 minute ke bad soniya ko maza aane laga. main ne soniya ke muh se kapda nikaal liya.

soniya shishariya ke sath lambi lambi saanse leni lagi.

pir main ne hant bhi khol diye. soniya relax ho gayi.main thodi der ke liye ruk gaya.

main maza lete huye gand mar raha tha.

Main soniya ki gand mar raha tha ki heena bathroom se bahar aa gayi. meri pit heena ki taraf thi.

heena ko laga ki main soniya ki choot mar raha hu. Isi liye heena ne kuch nahi kaha.

heena ne ek bar hamari taraf deka aur pir kal ki tara bathroom se sida hall me jakar sofe par baite gayi.

ab mera bhi kaam hone vala tha. main ne dhakke marne ki gati bada di. 5 minute ke bad main ne apna veerye soniya ki gand me dal diya.

lund ko gand se bahar nikaal liya. lund par khoon laga hua tha.

Soniya ne muze kuch nahi kaha aur kuch nahi pucha ki main ne aisa kyu kiya.

soniya bed par vaisi hi leti rahi. Aur apni ankhoin band kar li. Main utkar heena ki taraf gaya .heena hall me so rahi thi.

Main bathroom me jakar lund saf kiya aur soniya ke sath bed par so gaya .

Update 193

2 gante ke bad alarm bajane se meri neend khul gayi.

soniya abi bhi so rahi thi.soniya ki gand par khoon laga hua tha.

Soniya ko shayad bahot dard hua jis se chudai karne ke bad vaisi hi so gayi.

Soniya ki gand par khoon ka daag mere plan ke liye sahi tha.

Soniya ki gand ko dek kar Mera lund pir khada ho gaya .

Jis vaja se main ne soniya ki gand mari thi wo kbm karne ka samay aa gaya tha.

Main ne soniya ki chootad par kiss karke thanks kaha aur Main utkar hall me aa gaya jaha par heena so rahi thi.

Hall me aate hi main heena ke pass chala gaya.

Heena sofe par so rahi thi.

Heena choot khol kar so rahi thi ,main heena ke pass jate hi meri najar heena ki choot par gayi.

Hmain heena ki choot ko dek kar garam ho gaya.heena ki choot dek kar muze choot marne ka man hua.

Par yaha main choot marne nahi balki gand marne aaya tha.

Heena ki gand marne se pahale usko jagana tha.

main heena ki choot ko choosne laga. Jis se heena ki neend khul jaye.

main ne hall me aate huye alamari se dusari tel ki bottle apne sath le li.jo gand marne me meri madat karegi.

main heena ki choot choosne laga. choot choosne se heena ki neend khul gayi.

Heena ne ek bar meri taraf deka aur pir se ankhoin band kar di.

main ne choot choosna jari raka. Pir ungli par tel lagakar ungli ko gand ke ched pe laga kar ,gand ke sath khelane laga.

Heena ankhoin band kar ke maza le rahi thi . Ungli ko gand par lagane par heena ne kuch nahi kaha,

main ne puri ungli ko ek zatake me gand ke undar dal diya.

Gand me ungli jate hi heena uchal padi. mera hant pakad kar apni gand se ungli bahar nikaal li.

heena-ye kya kar rahe ho

Avi-chudai kar raha hu

heena-mera matlab hai. piche ungli kyu dali

Avi-muze tumari gand marni hai

heena-nahi,muze gand nahi marvani. vaha jada dar hota hai.

Avi-nahi hoga main hu na

heena-nahi. hame sirf choot marvani thi. wo ham marva chuke hai. tum choot mar lo .par piche ke bare me bhul jav

Avi-aise kaise bhul jau.soniya ne bhi to gand me mera lund liya hai. kya use dard hua. kya tume uski chikh sunai di.

heena-kya soniya ne aisa kiya. nahi wo kyu aisa karegi. tum zut bol rahe ho

Avi-agar soniya ne kiya hoga to kya tum bhi karogi

heena-agar soniya ne kiya hai to main bhi karungi.

Avi-chalo tume dikata hu

main heena ko lekar soniya ke pass aa gaya.main ne heena ko soniya ki gand dika di.

soniya ki gand khuli huyi thi. uspe mera veerye laga hua tha.sath me khoon bhi laga hua tha.

heena soniya ki gand dek kar samaj gayi ki main ne soniya ki gand mari hai.

heena soniya ko puchne ke liye jagane lagi. Soniya ki neend khul gayi to problem ho jayegi.

Main ne heena ko soniya ko jagane rok liya

Avi-use sone do wo thak gayi hai.chalo hall me vaha ja kar bat karte hai.

ham hall me aa gaye

heena-tumne sach me soniya ki gand mari hai

Avi-haa,dekna nahi soniya ki gand pe mera veerye aur khoon laga hua tha

Heena-deka main ne

Avi-ab tumari bari hai.

Heena soch me pad gayi

Avi-kya soch rahi ho

Heena-yahi ki gand marvau ki nahi

Avi-tum ne kal kaha tha ki tum dono kohi bhi kaam ek sath karti ho. agar soniya 1st aayi to tum bhi 1st aati ho. vaise hi ab soniya gand marva chuki hai to tum bhi marva lo.nahi to soniya tum par naraz ho jayegi.

heena-tik hai,agar soniya ne aisa nahi kiya hota to main kabi bhi apni gand me lund nahi leti.muze gand me lund lena acha nahi lagata.par soniya ne liya hai to muze bhi lena hoga

Avi-(muze pata hai ki tum muze gand nahi marne deti isi liye soniya ke sath jabardasti karke uski gand mari hai) chalo suru karte hai.tum ghodi ban jav

heena ghodi ban gayi.

main ne heena ko kaha ki ye lo kapda muh me dal lo nahi to tumari chikh sunkar soniya ki neend tut jayegi.

Jab tak mera pura lund undar nahi jata tab tak soniya ka sote rahana jaruri tha.

heena ne kapda muh me dal diya.

Main ne pahale heena ke chootad par kiss kiya pir 2 3 thappad mare

Thappad marne par heena ne muh se kapda nikaal liya.

Heena-thappad mat maro,
Avi-tik hai gand marta hu

Heena ne pir kapda muh me dal liya.

main tel ko apne lund par lagane laga.lund ko tel lagakar ache se chikana kiya.

pir heena ki gand par tel lagane laga. heena ki gand par ek aur thappad mara. thappad marne se gand lal ho gayi.

Heena ne piche mood kar deka main ne sorry kaha aur apne kaam me lag gaya.

main ne 2 ungli pe tel lagakar gand ke ched ko naram karne laga.

Bahar se to gand chikni ho gayi par thoda tel undar bhi dal kar chikna karna tha.

Main ne pir se ungli par tel laga liya aur pahale dire se ek ungli ko gand me dal diya.

Ek ungli undar jane se heena ko jada kuch feel nahi hua.

Thodi der ek ungli se gand ko chikna karne laga. Pir ungli ko bahar nikaal kar us par tel lagakar ek sath 2 ungliya gand me dal di.

Ek sath 2 ungliya, wo bhi gand me,gand me ungli jate hi heena ka badan hil gaya.

main aaram se ungli ke liye gand me jaga banane laga. Thodi der me ungli aaram se gand me jane lagi.
Agar sirf ungli se gand ko kholata rahunga to lund kya sirf undar jakar bahar aane ka kaam karnega.

Gand kholne ka Thoda maza lund ko bhi aana chaiye.

Main ne ungli ko gand se nikaal liya.

Lund par pir se tel laga kar gand ke ched par rak diya.

main ne heena ke sar ko sofe pe rakane ka kaha aur hanto ko piche pit par lakar apne hanto se pakad liya.

Aisa karne se lund gand me jane par jo dard hoga use heena ko chup chap sahana hoga.

Heena ke hant pakad ne ke bad main ne ek jor dar zataka mara ,aisa jor dar zataka ki aada lund gand ke undar chala gaya

4 inch tak lund undar chala gaya. Pahali bar ,kuwari gand me aada lund dalne se heena ko bahot dard hua hoga.

Heena murgi ki tara tadaf ne lagi. Heena ke muh se dabi huyi aawaz nikal rahi thi.

Wo acha hua jo main ne heena ke hanto ko pakad raka tha nahi to heena gand se lund nikaal leti.

Heena dubara mere sath chudai nahi karne vali thi.heena ki gand dubara nahi milane vali thi. Jis se dire karu ya jor se kohi farak nahi padane vala tha.

Pir bhi thodi der aise hi rukne ka faisala kiya.

Aada lund gand me ,is halat me rukana wo bhi kuch kare bhi kaise rah sakata tha.

Main ne dusare hant se heena ki choot me ungli dal kar jor jor se choot chodane laga.

choot me ungli karne se heena ko thodi rahat mili.

Pir Heena ki choot me ek sath 2 ungliya dal kar heena ka dard kam karne laga.

Heena ,gand me dard aur choot me maza, gand me lund aur choot me ungliya bardast nahi kar payi aur 5 minute me heena ki choot se pani nikal gaya.

Choot se pani nikalne se heena ko rahat mili. Heena ko apna badan halka lagne laga.

Choot se pani chhodane par heena ka dard khatam ho gaya.

Heena ko relax dek kar main ne aade lund ko undar bahar karne laga.

Abi yahi acha tha mere liye aur heena ke liye.

Thodi der aise hi aade lund se heena ki gand marta raha.

Heena ki gand ko apne lund ke hishab se kholne laga.pura lund lene ke liye heena ko puri tara se relax karna tha.

Isi liye Pura lund gand me dalne ke liye Main ne heena ke hant ko chod diya.

Hant chodate hi heena apne muh se kapda jarur nikaalegi, ye muze pata tha.pir bhi main ne heena ko kaha ki kapda nikaal lo. Heena ne muh me se kapda nikaal liya

heena khud ko normal karne ke liye lambi lambi saanse le rahi thi.

jab tak heena kuch bolne ke liye energy jama kar rahi thi tab tak matlab 5 minute tak aade lund se heena ki gand marta raha.
ye aade lund se gand marna bahot ho gaya. heena bhi normal ho gayi thi.

heena muze kuch bolne vali thi ki main ne aade lund ko bahar nikaal liya.

lund bahar nikalne se heena bolte bolte ruk gayi.aur rahat ki saanse lene lagi.

Gand se lund bahar aa gaya. lund par khoon laga hua tha. Main ne lund ko saf kiya aur pir se lund par tel laga liya.

Kuch tel heena ki gand me dal diya. Pir heena ki gand par ek thappad mar kar lund aaram se undar dal diya

Heena ne is bar thappad marne par kuch nahi kaha.

jab lund aada undar gaya tab main ne jor dar zataka mara .aur pura lund heena ki madmast sexy gand ke undar dal diya.

Heena ke muh me kapda nahi tha jis se heena jor se chikh padi.

Heena ki chikh sunkar soniya ki neend khul gayi.soniya hame dekne ke liye hall me aa gayi.

Heena ki chikh sunkar soniya jarur idar aayegi.aur agar main aise hi gand me lund dal kar khada raha tho shayad soniya kuch kahegi aur muze lund bahar nikaalna pad sakata hai

Aur agar Main dhakke marta rahu to soniya sochengi ki chudai chal rahi hai ab rok kar fayad nahi hoga.

Main bina ruke dhakke marna suru kiya. Heena chilla rahi thi.aur main dhakke mar raha tha.

Soniya dire dire langadate huye hamare pass aa gayi.

soniya-ye kya kar rahe ho tum

Avi-heena ki gand mar raha hu . tum heena ki madat karo jaladi se

Soniya-tum ne aisa...

Soniya ki bat puri hone se pahale main ne soniya ko rok diya

Avi-bate bad me karenge pahale heena ki madat karo

Soniya ne heena ko deka,heena ki halat dek soniya ko meri bat sahi lagi.

soniya heena ke pass gayi aur heena ko ache se ghodi style me baita diya. Aur heena ke honto ke samane apni choot kar di.

Heena ne der na karte huye soniya ki choot par kiss karna suru kiya,matlab soniya ki choot choosna suru kiya.

main idar dhakke marne laga .heena ke gand ki dajiya udane laga.

Aaj pahali aur aakari bar heena ki gand marne ko mil rahi thi.

Main Heena ki gand marne ka pura maza le raha tha.

5 minute ke bad heena ka dard kam hua. Soniya ne heena ko choot choosne se rok diya.

Heena gand marvane ka maza le rahi thi.heena maze me shishkariya le rahi thi.

Heema ka maza main jor jor se dhakke mar kar bada raha tha.

Gand marte samay bich bich me gand par thappad marne laga.heena iska bhi maza lene lagi.

Heena ki gand hai badi katil ,heena ki katil gane me mera bhi murdar kar diya.

20 minute ke bad main ne heena ki gand veerye se bhar di.

Gand ko veerye se bharane ke bad lund ko gand se bahar nikaal liya.

Aur main sida bathroom me chala gaya . bathroom se aane ke bad main heena aur soniya ke sath baite gaya.unke sawalo ke jawab dene ke liye
______________________________
Reply With Quote
  #33  
Old 06-29-2017, 06:05 PM
Story Maker's Avatar
Story Maker Story Maker is offline
Junior Member
Country: Story Maker's Flag is: Pakistan
 
Join Date: Jul 2016
Location: Azad Kashmir
Posts: 465
Rep Power: 0
Story Maker is on a distinguished road
Default

Update 193 A

Main bathroom se aakar soniya aur heena ke pass baite gaya.

Heena vaise hi gand chhat ki taraf karke leti huyi thi.

Soniya-heena

Heena-hmmmm

Soniya-ab kaisa lag raha hai

Heena-tum bolo hi mat mere sath

Soniya-main kya kiya

Heena-ye sab tumare vajase hua

Soniya-mere vajase, ye to ham dono ne decide kiya tha ki kisi ek ladke ke sath.,

Heena-main uski bat nahi kar rahi hu, main gand marne ki bat kar rahi hu,

Soniya-gand marne ki, ye mere vajase kaise hua

Heena-tumare vajase muze itna dard hua, tume pata hai na ki sirf virginity thodane ke bat huyi thi

Soniya-haa

Heena-pir tum ne gand me lund kyu liya.

Soniya-meri chhodo ,pahale tum muze ye batav ki tum gand marvana pasand nahi hai pir Avi ke sath.,

Heena-tumare vajase

Soniya-mere vajase matlab

heena-tumne Avi ko gand marne di is liye main bhi marva li

soniya-Avi ne to mere hant bandh kar meri gand mari .main to manaa kar rahi thi.pir bhi isme meri gand mari, par tum ...

heena-Avi ne kaha ki tum ne kiya hai ,pir kya tha main bhi maan gayi. matlab Avi ne zut bol kar mere sath kiya aur tumare sath hant bandh kar.

soniya-Avi tumne hamare sath aisa kyu kiya

Avi-muze heena ki gand marni thi. mere kahane pe wo muze gand marne nahi deti. is liye pahale main ne tumari gand mari pir heena ki. par kuch bhi kaho tum dono ne pura maza liya

Soniya-par tum ne bina hame bataye aisa kiya kyu

Avi-pahale mere sawal ka jawab do pir apne aap tumare sawal ka jawab mil jayega.

Soniya-pucho

Avi-kya tum muze gand marne deti

Soniya-nahi,

Avi-kyu nahi deti

Soniya-kyu ki ham sirf choot marvani thi

Heena-deka tum bhi pussy ko choot kahane lagi

Avi-main kya kohi tumara gulam hu jo tume apni virginity thodni thi to mere sath chudai ki aur chali gayi. muze bhi to tum se kuch chaiye tha

Soniya-tume choot to mil gayi thi na pir

Avi-wo tum ne di thi, muze to heena ki gand chaiye thi. isi liye heena ki gand ke sath muze tumari bhi gand marni padi.

heena-jane do jo ho gaya use ab badal to nahi sakate . ab kuch bhi bolne se kya hoga ,jo hua wo badal jayega. nahi na,

Soniya-tik hai, vaise bhi..

Heena-soniya ki bat katate huye muze bathroom me le chalo,bate bad me karna.

soniya heena ko bathroom me le gayi aur Pir fresh hokar ham teeno so gaye.

Pir heena aur soniya ne muze aakari bar kiss kiya aur wo apne raste chali gayi aur main apne raste

Update 194

Heena aur soniya ki chudai ke bad ham sex partner se sirf friend rah gaye. Dono ki choot aur gand ka ughatan karne ke bad unke pass kuch bacha hi nahi tha

Heena aur soniya chali gayi to kya hua abi bhi mere pass bahot si choot aur gand hai.

Aur ek chiz hai ritu didi ka memory card, memory card ke madat se mrs ghupta,mrs varma, ritu didi aur pankaj ki mummy ,itni sari choot meri muti me hai. Jab chahu tab memory card ka isatmal kar sakata hu.

Memory card gambling ke joker ki tara hai ,jab chahu tab isatmal karke game jit sakata hu.

Ritu didi ko jab pata chalega ki uska memory card gayab ho gaya hai tab ritu didi ke sath game khelunga. Abi khela to thodi pareshani ho sakati,ritu didi ko thoda pareshan hone dete hai.pir mera lund aur ritu ki choot hogi.

Pankaj ki mummy ki bat hai to abi tak main ne un se bat bhi nahi ki hai. Bahot kam bar pankaj ki mummy ko ghar par deka hai.

Jis din pankaj ki mummy ghar pe akeli mil jayegi tab aunty ki gand aur mera lund hoga.

Rahi bat teacher ki to unke sath direct bat karna matlab ....pahale college ko ache se jaan leta hu, teacher ko pahachan leta hu pir unki chudai karunga.

Ya pir jab college chhodunga tab unki chudai karunga,jis se muze pareshani nahi hogi

Aur vaise bhi choti chachi ne kaha ki badi chachi mere liye pareshan hai ki main shahar ja kar badal na jau.

Muze pahale badi chachi ke sath kuch din ache se rahana hoga pir chudai hi chudai karunga.

Heena aur soniya ki chudai karne ke bad 3 din hi bach gaye the college suru hone me.

Ye 3 din college jane ki tayyari karne me chale jayenge.

Komal ka to muze pata tha ki 3 din wo muze halal karne vali hai.

Komal ke sath kharidi karne me ye 3 din nikal jayenge.

Pahala din to komal ne sirf college ke liye naye kapde lene me barbad kar diya.

Mere pass bike hone se komal aur neha bua ko shahar le jana aur vapas lane ka kaam lag gaya.

Next day, komal ne kitabe lene me barbad kar liya.

Komal ne saal bhar lagane vali kitabe aaj hi kharid li.

Kya pata kaha se itni info nikaali komal ne kitabo ke bareme.

Komal ki kitabe dek kar muze chakkar aane laga.

1 subject ki 2 2 kitabe li,alag alag publication ki. Lagata hai komal aaj hi puri kitabe pad kar college ki padai puri kar lengi.

Kitabe lene ke liye komal ke sath uski nayi friend aarati aur rani bhi aayi thi.

Aarati ne to komal se bhi jada kitabe kharidi ,ye ladkiya bhi na kharidi chahe kapdo ki ho ya kitabo ki ,bas karti jati hai.

Rani ne sirf 2 kitabe kharidi, komal aur aarati kitabe kharid rahi thi par rani mere sath rah kar kisi bhi topic par bat karne lag jati

Aisa lag raha tha ki Rani yaha kitabe kharid ne nahi aayi ho balki muzse bate karne aayi ho.

Uski bate muze soch ne par mazboor kar deti thi.

Rani kabi mere bareme ,to kabi mere mata pita ke bareme ,to kabi meri family ke bareme ,puch rahi thi.

Main bas haa aur na me jawab de kar topic badal dene laga par rani pir se naya topic par bat karne lag jati.

Rani to meri pasand na pasand ke bareme puch rahi thi, main ne is topic par bat karne ke bajay komal ki madat karna sahi samaja.

Main komal ki madat karne laga, tab bhi rani mere pass aa kar meri madat karne lagi.

Main ne ek bar rani ki taraf deka, muze mala ki yaad aa gayi.rani aur mala,mala aur rani ,jane do main apne kaam me lag gaya. Par ab meri bhi najar bich bich me rani ki taraf chali jati

Chalo finally komal ne kitab kharid li.

Ab sirf aaj ka din tha kal se college suru honge.

Komal ne aaj pir muze college ke bareme puch kar mera din kharab kar diya.

Komal-Avi,tum 1 mahine se shahar ja rah ho na

Avi-haa,ja raha hu

komal-pir to tume college ke bareme pata chal gaya hoga ki college kaisa hai

Avi-haa,pata lagaya main ne

komal-muze batav

Avi-main ne ritu didi ne jo college ke bareme achi bate batai thi wo sab komal ko bata diya

komal-kya sach me college itna acha hai

Avi-ho sakata hai, vaise kal to pata chal jayega

komal-main to kal ke liye baho excite hu ,ki kal ka din kaisa hoga.

Avi-main bhi excite hu(chudai ke liye)

komal ke sath bate karne ke bad raat me choti chachi ne mere sar pe bomb fod diya.

Choti chachi ne kaha ki kuch dino ke liye matlab kam se kam 1 mahine ke liye main ye sab band kar du.

muze choti chachi ki bat maan ni padi . aur vaise bhi . Ek mahina to college me adjust hone me yu chala jayega.

main ne chudai band kar di. Vaise bhi monday se college suru hone vala tha.
Update 194 A

Monday-

Aaj se meri nayi life suru hone vali thi.

Naye friend,naye log, nayi duniya sab kuch naya hi naya hone vala tha.

College ka pahala din, komal ki tara main bhi thoda sa excite tha.

Ghar se college jane se pahale badi chachi ne ek lamba bhashan diya Ki muze kya karna hai kya nahi karna hoga.

Badi chachi ke bad seema chachi ka bhashan hua.choti chachi ne sirf mere gaal par kiss karke muze pahale din enjoy karne ko kaha.

Apne ghar se main komal ke ghar chala gaya. Vaha par to neha bua...kuch pucho hi mat

neha bua-aise hero ban
kar college jane vale ho

main ne ek bar khud ko deka aur pir neha bua ki taraf, neha bua to hai hi aisi ,hamesha muz kuch na kuch bolti hi rahati hai

neha bua-college me hero giri mat karte rahana ,padai bhi karna,

Avi-ji bua

neha bua-aur komal ki kohi shikayat aayi to samaj lena tumara college jana band karwa dungi. college se sida kheto me transfer karwa dungi.

Avi-kohi shikayat ka mokka nahi dunga

neha bua-bike mili hai to hawa me mat udana ,aaram se chalana, agar komal ko kuch hua to ...samajne na

Avi-haa samaj gaya

komal-mummy bahot ho gaya. ab hame jane do

neha bua-apna kayal rakana aur avi ki tara masti mat karna ,padai par dyan dena

neha bua ki kadwi bate sun ne ke bad main komal ke sath college ke liye chala gaya.

College jane se pahale main me bike raste me rok li

komal-yaha bike kyu roki tum ne

Avi-tum se kuch jaruri bat karni hai

komal-yaha par

Avi-jo bat main karne vala hu uske liye yahi achi jaga hai

komal-kaho kya kahana hai

Avi-deko ab ham college me jane vale

komal-ye muze pata hai

Avi-ab ham bade ho gaye hai

komal-hmmm

Avi-tum bacho vali harkat mat karna

komal-bacho vali

Avi-mera matlab hai tum college ki bate college me rahane dena .ghar par batane ki jarurat nahi hai

komal-to tum mummy ki bato se dar gaye

Avi-darne ki bat nahi hai, par tum college ki bate ghar par mat batana

komal-main kya bachi hu jo ghar pe college ki bate bataungi

Avi-tum ne us din kaha tha na ki main ne kuch aisa vaisa kiya to tum chachi ko bata dongi.

komal-wo to aise hi kaha tha.

Avi-pir tik hai,vaise ek aur bat hai

komal-kya?

Avi-college me tum muze bhaiya bhulaya karna

komal-wo kyu?

Avi-kyu ki, aisa karne se tumari ragging nahi hogi

komal-college me ragging bhi hogi

Avi-haa,

komal-tum ne pahale kyu nahi bataya

Avi-daro mat, bas jo bhi tumari ragging lenga use itna kahna ki mera bhai isi college me hai

komal-aisa kahane se meri ragging nahi hogi

Avi-aisa kahane par kohi bhi tume pareshan nahi karega

komal-par main to tume friend ki tara samajti hu

Avi-bas 1 mahine tak bhaiya kahana uske bad pir se ham friend ban jayenge

komal-tik hai .ab chalo nahi to pahale din hi der ho jayengi.

pir ham college ki taraf nikal gaye
Update 194 B


Main komal ke sath college chala gaya. College me mere liye sab kuch naya tha.aur komal ke liye bhi naya tha. Sab ke liye naya tha.

Komal aur main college me jate hi idar udar dekne lage.

har taraf senior student junior student ki ragging le rahe the.

Muze to ye sab pata tha par komal ye sab dek kar dar gayi thi. Komal ne dar ke mare mere hant pakad liya tha.

Main bhi komal ke pareshan tha ki uska kya hoga.

Main idar udar dek raha tha, ek taraf kuch senior ne ladkiyo ko dance karne ko kaha to dusari taraf main bata nahi sakata tha.
Is tara ki ragging agar komal ke sath huyi to wo college aana chhod degi.

Muze ragging dene me kohi problem nahi thi. Par Muze sirf komal ka tension tha.

Ek to komal bahot bholi hai us par shahar ke ladke ,pata nahi komal ke sath kaisi ragging karenge.

Main komal ki ragging hone se bachane ke bareme soch raha tha ki Muze ek idea aaya jab tak class suru nahi hota tab ragging chalengi. Class me aisi ragging nahi hogi. Matlab muze class suru hone tak komal ko bachana hoga.

Komal ko kaise bachu ,haa ye sahi tarika hai, jab tak class suru nahi hota tab tak kyu na main komal ki ragging lene ki acting karu.

Aisa karne se Sab ko lagega ki yaha par main komal ki ragging le raha hu. Jis se kohi dusara komal ki ragging nahi le payega.

Avi-komal

komal-tum ne deka yaha par to har kisi ki ragging li ja rahi hai

Avi-dek raha hu

komal-kya meri bhi aisi ragging hogi

Avi-ho sakati par tumari aisi ragging na ho iske liye mere pass ek idea hai

komal-kya?

Avi-kyu na main tumri ragging lu

komal-tum bhi meri aisi ragging loge

Avi-main sach me ragging nahi lunga. bas ham acting karenge

komal-acting,

Avi-bas acting karenge

komal-aur agar kisi ko pata chala to

Avi-agar kohi aaya to use pahale puchenge ki wo khonsi branch ka hai pir main dusari branch ka naam lekar use yaha se vapas bhej dunga

komal-ye to bahot acha idea hai

Avi-to suru kare

komal-haa

Avi-tum apna intro do

komal muze intro dene lagi.

ham thodi der aise hi acting karte rahe.ham acting kar rahe the aarati aur rani hamare pass aa gayi.

aarati-tum dono ye kya kar rahe ho

komal-Avi meri ragging le raha hai

rani-kya?

aarati-tumara bhai tumari ragging le raha hai. tum dono kya pagal ho gaye

komal-Avi sach me thodi meri ragging le raha hai

aarati-main samaj nahi

Avi-ham acting kar rahe hai

aarati-acting?

komal-senior student se bachne ke liye ham acting kar rahe hai

aarati-ye to badiya idea hai.

rani-ye idea Avi ka hoga,main ne sahi kaha na

Avi-(ye pir suru ho gayi)

komal-haa

aarati-Avi tum hamari bhi ragging lo

Avi-tumari

aarati-haa hamari, abi thodi der pahale kuch student ne hamari ragging li thi. bahot gande sawal puch rahe the

Avi-kya pucha

komal-kuch bhi pucha hoga ,tume kya karna hai, tum inki bhi ragging lo

Avi-tik hai, chalo tum bhi intro do

rani-pahale main deti hu

Avi-(ye pir suru ho gayi)

ek ek karke teeno ne muze intro diya.

class suru hone se pahale jo samay tha usme main ne teeno ki ragging li

pir class ka time hote hi komal rani aur aarati ke sath apne class me chali gayi.

main ne socha pahale pankaj aur karim se mil leta hu pir class me jaunga.

Main karim aur pankaj ko college me dundane laga
Update 194 C

Komal, aarati aur rani ki ragging lene ke bad main pankaj aur karim ko dundne laga.

Meri height aur body achi hone se kohi muze rok nahi raha tha.

Main bindass hokar pankaj aur karim ko dundane laga

Thodi mehnat ke bad Muze pankaj mil gaya.

Avi-ab tak kaha tha

Pankaj-main tuze hi dund raha tha

Avi-kyu ?

Pankaj-tuze ek khas bat batani hai

Avi-jo bhi hai badme batana pahale ye bataya teri kitno ne li hai

Pankaj-main kya kohi ladki hu jo kohi meri lega

Avi-(khas hota to sab se pahale main leta) main ragging ki bat kar raha hu

Pankaj-ragging ki to bat hi mat kar

Avi-kya hua

Pankaj-ladko ne to li hi ladkiyo ne to meri gand mar li

Avi-kya kiya ladkiyo ne tere sath

Pankaj-tshirt nikaal kar pure college me ghumaya muze

Avi-teri to ladkiyo ne gand mari.aur main has ne laga

Avi-lagata hai tere liye aaj ka din kharab hai

Pankaj-pahale muze bhi aisa lag raha tha par badme jo hua us se laga ki aaj mere liye sab se acha din hai

Avi-aisa kya hua

Pankaj- main ne aaj ek ladki ko propose kiya

Avi-pahale din hi ,usne na kaha hoga

Pankaj-nahi

Avi-to kya usne haa kiya

Pankaj-haa,usne haa kar di

Avi-1 gante me tune GF bana li(randy hogi jo 1 gante me haa kar diya)

Pankaj-main hu hi aisa,ki kohi muze na nahi kar sakati

Avi-(tu ek number ka chutiya hai) maan na padega. Vaise hai khon wo

Pankaj-wo aur main ek hi class me hai.ham classmate hai ,chal tuze milavata hu

Avi-chal main bhi to deku tune kise apni GF banaya hai

ham pankaj ke class me aa gaye. pankaj ke class me sare ladke ek number ke chutiya dik rahe the. ladkiya to pucho hi mat. par kuch ladkiya achi dik rahi thi.

Pankaj-Avi ye hai meri GF ,aur ye hai mera dost Avi

pankaj ki GF dekte hi main ne ek bar pankaj ki taraf deka .aur sochane laga itni achi ladki isne patai kaise. Wo bhi 1 gante me,

thodi der PGF (pankaj ki girl friend) ke sath bate karke ham canteen me chale gaye

Avi-tune pataya kaise use

Pankaj-main ne apne bareme use sab kuch bata diya. aur usne haa kar di.

Avi-kya bataya

Pankaj-mere bareme aur meri family ke bareme

Avi-(tere papa ke paise dek kar usne haa kar diya hoga.kohi bhi tere papa ke bareme jaan kar tuze haa kar deti) .teri to nikal padi.

Pankaj-haa yar

Avi-is khushi me party chaiye .

Pankaj-party bhi milegi par karim ke sath dunga

Avi-ye karim hai kaha,tune deka use

Pankaj-nahi. par use call kiya tha. wo kah raha tha ki aaj wo college nahi aayega

Avi-kyu,kyu nahi aayega,kuch bataya usne

Pankaj-haa,uski soniya baji ko dekane ke liye ladke vale aaye hai.

Avi-(3 din pahale to mere sath chudai ki thi.itni jaladi ladka bhi dund liya) ye to achi bat hai chal main class me chalata hu.sunday ko party dena aur karim se party lunga

Pankaj-sunday ko ghar aa jana,vahi par party karenge.

Pir main class me chala gaya. class me jakar last bench par baite gaya.

karim aa jata to aage baite jata.kam se kam kohi bate karne ko to hota

class suru ho gaya. teacher aate gaye hamara intro lete gaye. main intro dete dete pak gaya tha.

pir mrs. gupta aa gayi jo hame physics padane vali thi. dikane me tik taak thi .to ye wo hai jiske choot me mera lund jayega.

Class chalata gaya. Jab main bor hota tab main ladkiyo ki taraf dek leta.

main ne ek najar ladkiyo pe dali commerce branch ke mukabale me kafl achi ladkiya thi mere class me ,

Dekte hi dekte college khatam ho gaya.college ka pahala din khatam ho gaya.

College ke pahale din mere sath kuch bhi khas nahi hua.

Class khatam hone ke bad college me ruka to pir ragging hogi.

Isi liye main komal ko dundane laga. komal rani aur aarati ke sath meri taraf aa rahi thi. thodi der hi hello karne ke bad main komal ko lekar ghar chala gaya.

1st day college me kuch khas nahi hua.sirf pankaj ko chhod kar.aur komal khush thi college ko lekar.

Note-

Writer ne story me kuch bhi dal diya aur ho gaya aisa thodi hota hai. Writer ko har ek bat ko define aur explain karna padata hai.chacha ki 3 biwi hai itna likha ho gaya aise thodi hota hai,

Aap har bar puchte ho ki chachi ke sath chudai kab hogi. Par kisi ne ye nahi pucha ki pahale choti chachi ne exam ka bahana bana kar chudai karne se manaa kiya. Pir result ka bahana kiya. Uske bad pregrnancy ka bahana kiya. Choti chachi aisa kyu kar rahi ye kisi ne nahi pucha ,bas chachi ki chudai kab hogi ye puch rahe ho.

Kisi ne ye nahi pucha ki choti chachi itni smart aur tez hai, padi likhi hai pir choti chachi chacha ki 3rd biwi ban ne ko tayyar kaise huyi. Ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe ho chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Theeno chachiya sauthan hone ke bad bhi bahano ki tara rahati hai .wo bahano ki tara kyu rahati hai ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Teeno chachiyo me Badi chachi Avi se itna jada pyar kyu karati hai ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe ki chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Chalo chachi ki chudai kar li ,pir kya hoga. avi ko ghar me 3 choot milegi, agar roj ek chachi ke sath chudai ki to 3 din 3 chachi ki chudai, next day pir se pahali vali chachi chudai karne tayyar ho jati. 1 hafte ke 6 din chachi ke sath aur 1 din pooja bua ke sath .pir story me bacha hi kya. Avi bakiyo ke sath kab karega.

Main ne chachi ki chudai karte samay time table dala tha. Time table ke bad Avi ke pass kuch karne ka samay nahi milata tha. Aap ye bat samajne ke bajay aap ne sirf choot me lund jata hai bas yahi pada.

Main ne bahot si choti choti bate story me dali hai par kisi ne bhi us bat ko observer nahi kiya.

Aap sab update ke hishab se dek rahe ho ki itne update ho gaye aur abi tak chachi ki chudai nahi huyi.

Kuch episode suppliment episode hote hai, to kuch episode me update jada hote hai.

Main aapko Avi ki life bata raha hu, kabi kabi avi ke ek din me bahot kuch incident ho jate hai, ki jis 10 12update ban jate hai, aapko lagata hai 12 update ho gaye hai par abi tak kuch khas nahi hu, par aap ye nahi dekte ki sirf 1 din hua hai

Aisa nahi hai ki main aapki bat nahi samaj raha hu. Muze pata hai aap ko chachi ki chudai padni hai. is bat ko dyan me rakate huye main daily 2 update de raha hu ,taki chachi ki chudai vala update jaldi de saku,

Update 194 D

Ghar aane par choti chachi ne muz par sawalo ki barish kar di.

Main ne chachi ko sab kuch bata diya.neha bua se lekar ghar aane tak sab kuch

Choti chachi ne neha bua par kuch nahi kaha par chachi ne kaha ki college main masti ke sath padai bhi karna.

Hamari bate aisi chalati rahi

next day college

aaj college me jada ragging nahi ho rahi thi. Komal aaram se aarati aur rani ke sath college me ghumane lagi.

Komal apne friend ke sath ghum rahi thi .main apne friends ko dundane laga.

Pankaj ko dundane ka kohi fayada nahi tha wo to apni GF ke sath hoga.

Main karim ko dundane laga. Karim ko dundate huye pankaj mil gaya. Pankaj ne bataya ki karim aaj college aaya hai.

Finally karim mil gaya. Muze karim se is liye milana tha ki muze soniya aur heena ke bareme puchna tha.

Agar soniya ki shadi fix ho gayi to heena aur soniya jaldi shadi kar legi.

Heena aur soniya hamesha ke liye hant se nikal jayengi.

Avi-kal kyu nahi aaya college me

karim-kal soniya....

Avi-haa.pankaj ne bataya muze .kya hua

karim-unko soniya baji pasand aa gayi. 3 mahine bad shadi karne vale hai. aur heena baji ki bhi 3 mahine bad

Avi-ye to achi bat hai.par ye sab achanak kaise

Karim-achanak kaha, heena baji ki to shadi pahale se fix thi aur ab soniya baji ke shadi ke liye haa karne par ham ne ladke valo ko dekane ke liye bhula liya.

Avi-ladke valo ko soniya didi pasand aa gayi

Karim-haa, 3 mahine bad shadi karne ka faisala liya hai

Avi-(shadi ke samay heena aur soniya ki ek bar chudai jarur karunga) matlab tum pir se busy ho jayega.

karim-haa, chal wo sab chhod ye bata kal kya hua college me

Avi-mere sath to kuch khas nahi hua,

Karim -pir kis ke sath acha hua

Avi-pankaj ke sath,pankaj ne to GF bana li .

karim-kya bat karta hai

Avi-kal mila main pankaj ki GF se .pankaj ki to nikal padi

karim-chal jane de use muze class dika pahale,

ham class me aa gaye. class me aate hi karim ladkiyo ko dekne laga.

karim-muze ye bata tuze kohi ladki pasand aayi

Avi-muze to ek bhi nahi.

karim-class me itni achi ladkiya hai aur tu kah raha hai tuze ek bhi pasand nahi aayi.

Avi-meri chhod ,tuze kaisi lagi ladkiya

karim-ek ko chhod kar sab bakwas hai.wo dek use main apni GF banaunga.

Avi-tu bana, main to aisa hi tik hu

karim-tu bhi dek le kohi,milkar maza karenge

Avi-nahi rahane de

karim-tik hai mera kya jata hai .par main to banaunga

aise hi dekte dekte college khatam ho gaya .aise hi dekte dekte din nikalte gaye. pankaj ne GF bana li. ab karim ne bhi GF bana li.

main akela hi acha tha.

jab se mala se pyar hua hai tab se kisi ko apna banane ka man nahi hua.

par ye rani muz sochne par mazboor kar rahi thi. rani me aisa kya tha ki kabi kabi main uske khayalo me kho jata.

rani ki bate muze mala ki yaad dila deti.

komal apni nayi duniya me khush thi. komal ki duniya me uski 2 friend aur college tha..

pankaj GF ke sath khush tha.

karim apni GF ke sath khush tha

heena aur soniya apni shadi ke liye khush thi

badi chachi mere ghar rahane se khush thi.

choti chachi ki bat maane se wo bhi khush thi.

sweta didi aur sital bhi shahar chali gayi. vaha jakar wo dono apne apne BF ke sath khush thi.

raj ke papa bhi dubai vapas gaye. wo bhi apni betiyo ki shadi ke liye khush the.

main kabi kabi pooja bua ke ghar chala jata aur bua ko khush kar deta. pooja bua bhi khush ho jati.

kiran ka pati chhutiya lekar ghar aaya tha .kiran bhi khush ho gayi.

riya apne naye friend aur school ke liye khush thi

har kohi khush tha, mere alava har kohi khush tha.
Update 195


aise hi 1 mahina nikal gaya .is 1 mahine me main karim ke ghar nahi gaya. aur pankaj ke ghar sirf ,1 bar wo bhi party lene lekin usdin pankaj ghar pe akela tha.

ritu didi dusare shahar apni padai puri karne ke liye chali gayi.shayad abi tak ritu didi ko pata nahi chala ki uska memory card ghum gaya hai.matlab muze ritu didi ke vapas aane tak intazar karna hoga. Aur pankaj ki mummy muze ghar me kabi akeli nahi mili.

1 mahine ke bad

Avi-chachi ab 1 mahina ho gaya hai .kya ab main kuch kar sakata hu

C Chachi-tik hai. lekin dyan se karana. roj roj bahar rahega to didi pir naraz ho jayengi

Avi-badi chachi ko aap dek lena.

choti chachi ki ijajat mil gayi ,matlab ab main aazad tha kuch bhi karne ke liye.

1 mahine ke bad ,muze aaj acha lag raha tha.jaise meri aatma vapas aa gayi ho.

1 mahine me, na main kiran se mila, na riya se, rati ki bhi chudai nahi ki, na teacher ke bareme socha, na ritu didi ke bareme,

sirf pooja bua ke sath 1 mahine me 2 bar chudai ki thi.

main nayi umang ke sath komal ko lekar college chala gaya.

komal class me aur main canteen me pankaj aur karim ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-kya chal raha hai

Pankaj-kuch puch mat yar

Avi- kya hua hai

Pankaj-1 mahina ho gaya par GF ke sath maze karne ke liye jaga nahi mil rahi.

karim-mera bhi yahi haal hai

Avi-(pankaj ke pass itne sare paise hai par dimag kuch bhi nahi hai, paise aur GF hai to kisi hotel me chala jata) chalo movie dekne chalate hai. main movie dekunga aur tum dono apni GF ke sath maze karna

Pankaj-haa,ye to main ne socha hi nahi

karim-lekin ham maze karenge aur tu baita rahenga ye hame acha nahi lagega

Avi-meri GF kaha hai,jo main tumare jaisa maza karunga

karim-bana kyu nahi leta

Avi-kohi pasand to aani chaiye

karim-itni ladkiya hai kisi ko apni GF bana kar masti kar le

Avi-(mala)

Pankaj-jane de,main ek kaam karata hu Meri GF ki saheli ko chalene ko bolata hu agar bat bani to tu bhi maza kar lena

Avi-kya wo mere sath karne ko tayyar ho jayegi

pankaj-try karke ke dekna

Avi-tik hai .bula le

Pankaj aur karim apni apni GF ko lane ke liye chale gaye. thodi der me vapas aa gaye .PGF ke sath uski saheli bhi aa gayi.

PGF ki saheli dikne me hot thi. uska naam anu tha.

anu ke sath bate karne ke bad ham movie dekane chale gaye.

dopehar ka show hone se movie dekne ke liye jada log nahi the.

ham hall me aa gaye.aur last row me baite gaye.pahale KGF uske baju me karim,karim ke baju me pankaj,pankaj ke baju me PGF ,PGF ke baju me main aur pir PGF saheli,jiska naam Anu hai.

movie suru ho gayi.

pankaj aur karim bhi suru ho gaye.

yaha movie dekne aaya khon tha mere siwa,

pankaj aur karim apni apni GF ke sath maza karne lage.

pahale to sirf kiss kar rahe the .

karim ek step aage badh gaya.karim ne apni GF ko lund choosne ko kaha, KGF karim ka lund choosne lagi.

karim ka khel dek kar pankaj ne bhi apni GF ko lund choosne ko kaha, PGF ne meri taraf deka aur wo bhi pankaj ke sath suru ho gayi.

main aur Anu movie dek rahe the. main nervous ho raha tha ki kaise suru karu.

ek taraf main pankaj aur karim ka khel dek kar excite ho gaya tha. aur 1 mahine ki garami ne muz me aag aur badaka di.

main ne anu ki taraf deka .anu ki najar pankaj aur PGF par thi.

agar main ladka ho kar excite ho sakata hu to anu to ladki hai.

muze bas thoda sa try karna hoga.

30 minute tak sochne ke bad main ne Anu ke sath bat karna suru kiya.par pahala sawal anu ne pucha

Anu-tumari kohi GF hai

Avi-nahi. aur tumara kohi BF hai

Anu-tha ab nahi hai

Avi-tha matlab

anu-break up ho gaya

Avi-dusara kyu nahi banaya

Anu-muze BF ....bat badalte huye ,ab mahn maze karana chahati hu.is liye nahi banaya.

Avi-maze karene ke liye to BF chaiye

Anu-aisa jaruri to nahi hai

Avi-matlab tum bina BF banaya maze leti ho

Anu-haa

Avi-kitno ke sath maze liye hai

Anu-BF ke sath aur BF ke bhai ke sath

Avi-mera kohi chance hai

Anu-chance hota nahi banana padata hai.

pir kya tha main bhi suru ho gaya. main Anu ko kiss karana suru kiya.

anu meri taraf garam thi. dono taraf aag lagi huyi thi. jis se ham pure josh ke sath kiss kar rahe the.

ham kiss kar rahe the ki interval ho gaya.saali kismat hi kharab hai.

Ham bahar aa gaye . Colddrink lene ke bad ham vapas apni apni jaga baite gaye.movie chalu hogi .andera ho gaya.

main pir se Anu ko kiss karna suru kiya.kiss karte kuye main anu ke boobs dabane laga. anu ke sath kiss karne se mera lund khada ho gaya.

10 minute tak kiss karne ke bad main ne anu ko lund choosne ko kaha .wo jaldi maan gayi. Matlab anu puri tara garam thi.

main ne pankaj aur karim ki taraf deka wo bhi apna lund choosva rahe the. main ne zip khol kar lund bahar nikaal kar anu ke hant me de diya.

anu mera lund hant me pakad kar khush ho gayi.shayad uske ex BF ka lund mere lund se chhota hoga .

Anu-tumara bahot bada hai .maza aayega.

Avi-to lo na maza

anu mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi. main anu ke boobs dabane laga anu ke muh me lund jate hi, mere lund ko ek thandak ka ahasas hu .

anu lund choos kar khud bhi maza le rahi thi aur muze bhi maza de rahi thi.

5 minute se anu mere lund ko choos rahi thi.ki tabi mera mobile bajane laga.

mobile bajne se sabi ko apna game band karna pada.

sab meri taraf dekane lage.

anu ne lund muh se nikaal kar apne aap ko tik kiya.

main ne pocket se mobile nikaal liya .mobile nikaalte wakt mobile ka light lund par gir gaya.

PGF mere lund ko dekane lagi.wo bina palake zukaye mere lund ko dek rahi thi.

main ne PGF par jada dyan nahi diya aur mobile me deka,call komal ka tha.

komal-kaha ho tum .main kabse tumara intazar kar rahi hu

Avi-main 20 minute me aata hu.tab tak tum liabery me ruko

komal-tik hai jaladi aana

aur call cut kar diya.call rakhane par sab ne apna kaam suru kiya.

anu bhi mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.5 minute me mera veerye nikal gaya. 1 mahine ki garami anu ke muh me nikaal di.

anu sara pani pi gayi.mera mood off ho gaya tha .udar komal mera intazar kar rahi thi.aur idar anu ,

thodi der me movie khatam ho gayi. ham sab college vapas aa gaye.

anu ne mera number le liya.

Avi-main chalata hu

pankaj- tu ja main to aaj apni GF ke sath sex karne vala hu. aur karim bhi.abi mummy ka phone aaya tha. mummy bol rahi thi ki wo bahar ja rahi hai raat me aayengi. ham abi mere ghar ja rahe hai.tum bhi hamare sath chalata to maza aa jata.

Avi-nahi yar.komal ke sath ghar jana hai.pir kabi karte hai. tum log maza karo.

pir main komal ko lekar ghar aa gaya.udar pankaj aur karim apni GF ke sath maza kar rahe the.aur idar main coolie ban kar hammali kar raha tha.


NOTE-

main ne pichale note me aisa kyu likha ye bahot kam janno ko samaj me aaya.

Aapko laga ki main sawal puchne ko kah raha hu, par aisa nahi tha.

Agar main aap ke sawal ka jawab dunga to story me kuch bachenga hi nahi.Aap itni si bat nahi samaje.

Aapne sirf coin ki ek baju deki dusari baju me kya hai ye aapne socha nahi.

Update 196

Next day

Main college me jakar pankaj ko dundane laga.pankaj canteen me mil gaya

Avi-kal bahot maza kiya hoga tune

pankaj-haa yar 2 bar kiya .aaj bhi karne vala hu.

Avi-aur karim ka kya hua

pankaj-usne bhi 2 bar kiya.bas tu rah gaya maza lene se

Avi-chal aaj pir chalate hai movie dekne ,vaha par main maza lunga.

pankaj-kis ke sath lega

Avi-anu ke sath

Pankaj-anu ke sath, kya bat ,anu pasand aa gayi kya

Avi-pata nahi, par anu hot hai

Pankaj-hot lag rahi hai to GF bana le

Avi-anu GF bana ne layak nahi hai

Pankaj-wo kyu

Avi-abe uska pahale bhi BF rah chuka hai ,usne BF ke sath sath BF ke bhai ke sath bhi chudai ki hai

Pankaj-kya bat kar raha hai

Avi-haa, par kuch bhi anu hot hai

Pankaj-par kya wo tere sath

Avi-kal lund choosne ke bad pir bhi tu puch raha hai

Pankaj-kal wo tera lund choosne ke liye tayyar kaise huyi

Avi-tumara khel dek kar wo garam ho gayi thi

Pankaj-aur tune hathoda mar diya

Avi-usko bhi maza karna tha bina BF banaye aur muze bhi maza karna tha bina GF banaye

Pankaj-ye to tere liye acha hua bina GF banaye anu jaisa mal mil gaya

Avi-ab kya bate karta rahega ya chalega movie dekne

Pankaj-ruk main apni GF aur anu ko bhulata hu tu karim ko bhula.

pankaj apne class me chala gaya. Aur main karim ko bhulane ke liye.

Avi-karim chal movie dekne chalate hai

Karim-kal hi to gaye the

Avi-to kya hua ,aaj pir chalate hai

Karim-roj roj class miss karna thk nahi hai. Main nahi aa raha tu chala ja

Avi-tik hai.

Karim ne manaa kar diya. Main pankaj ke pass chala gaya. Pankaj apni GF aur anu ke sath mera intazar kar raha tha.

Pankaj-karim kaha hai

Avi-wo nahi aane vala hai

Pankaj-kyu

Avi-use padai karni hai.chalo ham chalate hai

Ham charo movie dekne ke liye chale gaye.

Aaj pir vahi hua, hall khali tha.

Ham hall me jakar apni apni jaga par baite gaye.

Main PGF aur anu ke bich me baite gaya.

Aaj anu ke sath bat kar ke samay barbad nahi karna tha.

Movie chalu hote hi anu ne apna kaam suru kar diya.

Anu ne pankaj ka khel suru hone se pahale apna khel suru kiya

Anu mere lambe lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.

Anu pure masti me aakar mere lund ko choos rahi thi.

Aur main anu ke boobs daba raha tha.

Ham apna khel khel rahe the aur pankaj apna khel khel raha tha.

Pankaj aaj apna lund nahi choosva raha tha. Wo apni GF ki choot choos raha tha.

Pankaj ki ankhoin apni GF ki choot par thi aur PGF ki ankhoin mere lund par thi.

Muze bhi choot choosne ka man hua par anu jis ne apne BF aur BF ke bhai ke sath chudai ki thi. Uski choot choosne ka man nahi hua.

Anu mera lund choos rahi thi aur panka apni GF ki choot choos raha tha.

Pankaj ki GF ka pani nikal gaya.par pankaj ne pani nikal ne se pahale apna muh choot se alag kiya tha.

Pir PGF ne pankaj ka lund choosna suru kiya.

Idar anu mera lund choos rahi thi.

Pankaj ka pani 5 Minute me nikal gaya par mera pani abi tak nahi nikala tha.

PGF hamare taraf dekne lagi. Uska pani nikal gaya ,pankaj ka pani nikal gaya par mera pani abi tak nahi nikala tha.

PGF bhi shayad yahi soch rahi thi.

Pir thodi der me mera bhi pani nikal gaya.

Mera pani nikalte hi interval ho gaya.

Ab sab ka pani nikal gaya tha siway anu ke pir bhi ham ne interval ke bad college vapas aa gaye.

College me aakar anu udass hokar PGF ke sath chali gayi. Shayad kal aur aaj anu ka pani nahi nikaala tha matlab anu ko chudai ki jarurat thi. Jo muze puri karni thi.

Anu ke sath sath pankaj bhi naraz tha, pata nahi pankaj kyu naraz tha

Par anu ke sath aaj kuch nahi ho sakata jo hona hai wo kal hoga.

Pir main apne class me chala gaya.

karim- itni jaldi movie dek kar aa gaya

Avi-tu nahi tha is liye interval me vapas aa gaya

karim-ye acha kiya chal practical ka class me.

Karim ke sath practical karne ke bad main komal ke sath vapas ghar aa gaya.


Komal ko uske ghar chod kar apne ghar ja raha tha ki komal ne muze vapas aawaz di

Komal-Avi

Avi-kya hai

Komal-ye lo gajar ka halava

Avi-gajar ka halava, ye to muze bahot pasand hai,

Komal-pata hai muze

Avi-tum ne banaya hai

Komal-nahi

Avi-(neha bua to mere liye nahi banayegi) kisne banaya hai

komal-rani ne banaya hai

Avi-kya,rani ne banaya hai

komal-haa, hamare liye bhi banaya tha. aur tumare liye, ham ne college me kha liya .ye rani ne tumare liye diya tha. ye lo

aur komal ghar ke undar chali gayi. aur main gajar ka halava lekar apne ghar aa gaya

rani ne mere liye bheja, mala ki tara ye bhi...

par gajar ka halava meri kamjori tha. main ne jada na sochte huye gajar ka halava kha liya.

gajar ka halava itna testi tha ki main ne apni life me itna acha gajar ka halava sirf apni maa ke hant se khaya tha.

gajar ka halava khate hi muze apni maa ki yaad aa gayi.

Update 196 A

Jab se main ne college me pair raka tab se mere dimag me Rani ka naam aane laga. Rani mere dimag se jana ka naam nahi le rahi thi.

Main bas BHAGVAN se ye duva kar raha tha ki mala ki tara rani dimag se dil(heart) tak na pahoch jay. Agar aisa hua to ...

Main rani ke bareme sochte huye sone ki khosish kar raha tha ki ankhoin band karte hi rani mere samane aa jati.

Bahar barish ho rahi thi aur idar main rani ke bareme soch raha tha.

Bahar barish ka tufan aaya tha aur idar mere dimag me rani ka, muze aisa lag raga tha kirani naam ka tufan mere dimag se hote huye dil tak pahoch jayega. Par ye acha hua ki muze neend aa gayi.

Next day

Main ne college aate hi rani ke bareme na sochne ka faisala kiya aur apna dyan anu par laga liya.

Muze kisi ke sath sex kiye huye kafi din ho gaye the.ab muze kisi bhi halat me sex karana tha.

Main 2 din se oral sex kar raha tha. Ab muze choot chaiye thi. Kisi bhi halat me muze choot chaiye thi.

Aur muze choot milegi sirf anu ki, Main ne anu ko call ki aur use sex karne ke liye puch liya .

Avi-anu

Anu-aaj pir movie chalana hai

Avi-aaj movie nahi kahi aur chalate hai

Anu-kaha

Avi-2 din se jo kaam udura kar rahe hai use pura karne ke liye mere friend ke room par chalate hai.

Anu-friend ke room me
Vaha par khon khon hoga.

Avi-tum aur main bas ham dono

Anu-pir tik hai.

Avi-tum parking area me aa jav, pir chalenge

Anu maan gayi.muze ek nayi choot milegi.

Par Mere pass 2 gante the anu ke sath sex karne ke liye.

Anu ke aate hi ,Main ne samay barbad na karte huye anu ko lekar ghar2 pe aa gaya.

anu-ye kiska ghar hai

Avi-mere friend ka

anu-acha hai

Avi-chalo tume bedroom dikata hu,wo is se bhi acha hai, aur bed to pucho hi mat

anu-chalo pir

Avi-ye deko bedroom jaha thodi der bad tumari chudai karne vala hu

anu-tumare pass condom haina

Avi-haa,main puri sefty ke sath karata hu(teri jaisi rand ke sath condom na lagau ye hohi nahi sakata)

anu-pir der kisi bate ki hai.chalo suru karte hai

Anu ne game ki suruvat ki, anu ne muze kiss karna suru kiya .main bhi use kiss karne laga. kiss karte samay main uske kapde nikaal ne laga.

anu-ruko tum to aise mere kapde fad doge. main khud nikaalti hu

anu kapde nikaalne lagi. main bhi apne kapde nikaal ne laga. 1 minute me ham dono nange ho gaye.

Anu kapdo me jitni hot thi.us se bhi jada bina kapdo me dik rahi thi.

Mere nange hote hi anu niche baite gayi. Aur niche baite kar mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi. Anu kisi randi ki tara lund choos rahi thi. Lagata hai anu ne lund choosne me graduation kiya ho.

Theater me bhi anu maze leti huye lund choos rahi thi. Aur yaha bhi ,

Anu ke lund choosne se muze jannat ka maza mil raha tha.

Anu jada se jada lund muh me lekar choosne ki khosish kar rahi thi.

Anu lund choosne ke sath mere ando ke sath bhi khel rahi thi.

Thodi der anu mera lund choosti rahi. Pir anu ke lund choosne ke bad main ne anu ko bed par lita diya.

Aur Main anu ke upar aakar anu ke honto ko choosne laga .muze anu ki choot choos ne me kohi interest nahi tha.

Choot nahi to kam se kam honto ko choos leta hu.

Anu ke honto ka gulabi ras pine me maza aa raha tha. Anu bhi kiss karne me mera pura sath de rahi thi.

Hont chooste huye mera pura dyan kiss karne par tha par bad me honto ko choosne ke bad main anu ke boobs ko dabane laga.

Anu ke boobs tight nahi the. Pir bhi main jor jor se daba raha tha . Anu to maza le rahi thi. Ek taraf main kiss kar raha tha dusari taraf main anu ke boobs daba raha tha aur niche mera lund anu ki choot par dastak de raha tha.

Pir main ne kiss karna band kiya aur boobs dabane par dyan dene laga.

Boobs dabane ke sath main nipal ko datto me lekar khichne laga. Kabi kabi boobs ko katne laga. aisa karne se anu chikh padi.par main apna kaam karne laga.

Anu ke chikhne ke bad bhi main ne anu ke boobs ko nahi choda .ulata main ne apni ungli anu ki choot me dal di.

Choot me ungli karne se main ne boobs dabana band kiya. Par main choot me jada der ungli nahi kar paya

aur Pir main khada ho gaya. Main ne table par raka hua condom nikaal kar lund par laga diya. Lund ko choot par rak diya . Muze 1 mahine ki kasar nikaalani thi.

Main ek zatake me pura lund undar dal diya. Anu ki chikh nikal gayi. Main rukane ke bajaye dhakke marne laga . Anu chikh rahi thi. Bol rahi thi ki bahar nikaalo dard ho raha hai . Thodi der ke liye bahar nikaalo. Main tumare hant jodati hu. Aaaaa dard ho raha hai.

main dhakke marta gaya. 5 minute ke bad anu ki choot se pani nikal gaya. Ab anu ko maza aane laga . Main dhakke lagata gaya

Anu-aur kitni der tak karte rahoge. Bas karo aahh. Pani mere muhhhhh

Main ne anu ki bat par dyan nahi diya aur dhakke lagata gaya.

Ab muze laga ki mera nikal ne vala hai .main ne lund ko bahar nikaal liya aur .condom ko nikaal kar fek diya. Anu utkar lund ko muh me lekar choos ne lagi.5 6 dhakke muh me marne ke bad mera veerye nikal gaya. Anu ne sara veerye pi liya. Pir lund ko jibh se chat kar saf kiya.

Avi-maza aaya

anu-haa,aaj tak itna maza nahi aaya tha

Avi-agar mere pass yor samay hota to tume yor jada maza deta

anu-agali bar karenge

Avi-haa,agali bar,ab chalo

anu-kapde to pahane do

pir main college aa gaya. komal ko lekar ghar chala gaya.

Komal ne muze kahaki bike jor se chalav, aaj bhi kal kh tara barish ho ne vali hai. Jaldi chalo

Main ne komal ko barish suru hone se pahale uske ghar pahocha diya aur mere ghar aate hi barish suru ho gayi

Update 197

Anu ki chudai uske bad barish ka maza lene laga,

2 din se har raat ko barish ho rahi thi .

par aaj sham ko barish suru ho gayi. wo acha hua ki komal aur main jaladi ghar aa gaye. Hamare ghar aate hi barish suru ho gayi thi.

jordar barish hone se chacha ko shahar me rukana pada. Matlab ghar pe sirf main aur teeno chachiya thi.

Vaise mere liye aaj ka din acha tha 1 mahine ke bad main ne anu ke sath chudai ki thi.

Barish me garam garam bhajiya aur tea ho to barish enjoy karne ka maza badh jata hai.

Choti chachi mere man ki bat samaj gayi aur mere liye garam garam bhajiya aur tea banayi . Barish ka maza lete huye main bhajiya aur tea ka maza lene laga.

Pir khana khakar so gaya.barish abi bhi ho rahi thi.

Raat me muze aisa laga ki kohi muze hila raha hai. Main ne ankhoin kholi to samane badi chachi aur choti chachi thi.main badi chachi ko dek kar jaldi ut gaya.

Avi-kya hua chachi itni raat ko muze kyu jagaya.

C Chachi-tu jaladi ut ja

Avi-kya hua?

C Chachi-wo leena bimar hai jaladi ut .

Avi-main ne jaladi se tshirt pahan kar chachi ke sath bahar aa gaya.

hall me neeta bua baite thi. neeta bua ro rahi thi.

C Chachi-tum neeta ke sath jav

Avi-aap nahi chalogi

C Chachi-nahi hamara 7 mahina chal raha hai. ham aisi barish me bahar nahi ja sakte .tu ja aur aaj neeta ke ghar hi so ja

Avi-aapke sath khon rahega

C Chachi-hamari tension mat le pahale neeta ke ghar ja.

Neeta bua shayad chacha ko bhulane aayi thi par chacha na hone se muze jana pad raha tha. Chacha ke na hone se ghar me sab se bada to main hi tha. Muzd to jana hi tha.
main neeta bua ke sath unke ghar aa gaya. barish itni ho rahi thi ki ham pure gile ho gaye. wo acha hua choti chachi ne ek plastic me muze ek dress lekar jane ko kaha.

ham bua ke ghar ke undar aa gaye. neeta bua ne gate band kar diya.

main ne apne kapde badal diye. pir neeta bua ko leena ke bare me pucha

Avi-bua leena kaha hai

Neeta bua-wo bedroom me hai

main neeta bua ke sath bedroom me chala gaya.leena bed par leti huyi thi. leena ka badan kaap raha tha. leena thand se apne teeth baja rahi thi.

Avi-kab se leena bimar hai

Neeta bua-kal se .kal barish me gili ho gayi thi.

Avi-doctor ke pass gaye the

Neeta bua-haa,aaj subha hi gaye the.dopehar me leena ko acha lag raha tha par pata nahi kaise pir se leena ko thand lagane lagi

Avi-aapke pass doctor ka number hai

Neeta bua-haa hai

Avi-main ne doctor ka number le liya. wo acha hua ki itni barish me bhi network tha. main ne doctor ko call kiya par kohi jawab nahi mila.

abi raat ke 12 baj rahe the. main ne pir se call kiya isbar doctor ko call lag gaya.

Avi-kya main doctor se bat kar sakata hu

doctor-haa boliye.main doctor hi bol raha hu

Avi-sir meri bua subha meri sister ko lekar aapke pass aayi thi. use thand lag rahi thi.

doctor-haa,kyu kya hua

Avi-use jada thand lag rahi hai.kya abi lekar aa jau aapke pass

doctor-itni barish me agar aa gaye to paitent ko kuch bhi ho sakata hai. pahale ye batav tum kaha rahate ho

Avi-main ne gaon ka naam bata diya

doctor-tumare pass car hai kya

Avi-nahi. bike hai

doctor-pir mat aana .agar tum bike par itni barish me aa gaye to tumari sister ko kuch bhi ho sakata hai

Avi-pir main kya karu

doctor-tumari sister ko garam rako kaise bhi karke ye raat nikal jane do pir subha lekar aa jana.aur main jo medice di hai use de dena

Avi-main aisa hi karata hu thank you sir

main ne neeta bua ki taraf deka wo ro rahi thi.

Update 198


Avi-aap rona band kijiye kuch nahi hoga leena ko.jab tak main hu tab tak main leena ko kuch nahi hone dunga

Neeta bua-bua ne apni ankhoin ka pani saf kiya

Avi-aapne leena ko medicine kab di thi

Neeta bua-abi 1 ganta pahale

Avi-tik hai .hame bas leena ko subha tak garam rakhna hai

Neeta bua-garam, kaise karenge

Avi-pahale aap ek kaam karo,sabi khidkiya band kar dijiye

Neeta bua-main abi karti hu

bua khidkiya band karne chali gayi. main sochane laga ki kaise leena ko garmahat diya jay.main soch raha tha ki bua vapas aa gayi

Avi-aapne sab khidkiya band ki

Neeta bua-haa.sabi khidakiya band thi bas dek kar aa gayi.

Avi-aap ek kaam kijiye sabi kamaro ki light on kar dijiye

Neeta bua-usse kya hoga

Avi-use ghar me thodi garamahat ho jayegi .bulb light se jada heat produce karta hai.

Neeta bua-main abi karti hu.

main bi bua ke sath bedroom se bahar aa gaya. bua light on karne lagi.

Bua ke ghar me yellow vale bulb the ,yellow bulb se jada heat produce hogi ,CFL se kaam nahi chalata.

Ek kaam to ho gaya ab kya karu ,kyu na light ke sath TV bhi mute karke suru kar du jis se thodi tho heat produce ho jayengi.

Main ne TV chalu kar di.TV chalu hote hi bua hall me aa gayi.

Neeta Bua-TV kyu suru ki. Is ki aawaz sunkar leena ki neend khul jayegi

Avi-TV ko suru rahane dijiye. Main aawaz mute kar deta hu.

bua pir se light on karne chali gayi. Bua ne dusare kamare se lekar bathroom me ke sabi light on kar diye.

main sochane laga ki aur kya kiya ja sakata hai. Main soch raha tha ki tabi meri najar freez par gayi.

main ne freez open kiya. freez me jitni pani ki bottle thi use khali kar diya.

Neeta bua-ye kya kar rahe ho

Avi-aap gas par pani garam kijiye

Neeta bua-garam pani,garam pani ka kya karoge

Avi-pahale aap pani garam kijiye. Aur haa jada garam mat karana

Neeta bua-abi karati hu

bua ne pani garam karne ke liye rak diya.aur kamare me aa gayi.

Avi-aap ke ghar me jitne blanket hai wo le aayi

Neeta bua-main abi lekar aati hu

bua blanket lekar aa gayi. Bua ne 5 blanket lekar aa gayi.

Avi-aap leena ko uta lijiye.
bua ne leena ko uta liya main ne bed par 3 blanket dal diye.

Avi-ab leena ko lita dijiye

Neeta bua ne aisa hi kiya.

main ne leena ke upar 2 blanket dal diye.ab leena ko upar aur niche dono taraf se garami milegi.

Pir bua pani garam karke le aayi. main ne garam pani bottle me dal diya. aur bottle ko blanket ke undar leena ke pass rak diya. bottle se leena ko thodi garamahat milegi.

Aur kya kiya ja sakata hai,leena ko garam rakane ke liye

Main ghar me idar udar dek raha tha ki kohi chiz kaam me aa sakati ya nahi.

Main sofe par baite gaya. Jaise sofe par baita ki muze ek idea aa gaya. Sofe par jo cover hai wo agar bedroom ke frash par dal diya to kamare me garami bad jayegi.

Main ne sofe ke cover ko bedroom me niche dal diya. Aur sath me bachi huyi jaga par kapda dala diya.

Ab aakari kaam tha jo doctor ne bataya tha wo karna hoga.

Main neeta bua ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-aap leena ko pakad kar so jayiye

Neeta bua bed ki taraf jane lagi

Avi-bua kapde nikal kar sona hoga

Neeta bua-kya?

Avi-haa main bahar jata hu tab tak aap apne aur leena ke kapde nikal kar blanket ke undar jakar leena ko pakad kar so jaiye.

Aur haa leena ke mozze mat nikaalana

main kamare se bahar chala gaya.thodi der bad

Avi-bua main undar aa raha hu

Neeta bua-aa jav

main undar chala gaya bua leena ke sath blanket ke undar thi. bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.

Bua ne leena ko pakad kar gale laga liya.

Update 199

Main kamare me aate hi bua ke taraf dekne laga.

Bua blanket ke undar thi aur bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.

Bua ne pahale sadi nikaali pir peticoat ,pir blouse,pir bra aur pir panty. Muze ye sab bua ke kapdo ki taraf dekne se pata chala.

Mere kamare me aate hi bua ne meri taraf deka aur thodi der bad niche pade huye apne kapdo ki taraf deka .kapdo ko dek kar Bua ka chehara lal ho gaya . Bua ki panty kapdo ke upar raki huyi thi shayad isi liye bua ka chehara lal ho gaya tha.

Main chup chap bed ke pass aakar baite gaya .

Main leena aur bua ke pairo ke pass batie gaya.

Pir main ne blanket ke undar apne hant dal diye. Mere hant bua ke pair ko lag gaye. Bua ne mere taraf deka.

Pir jaldi se Main ne apne hant leena ke pair par rak diye. Aur hanto se leena ke pair ko ragadne laga jis se leena ke badan garam ho jaye.

Main aise hi leena ko apne hanto se garam rakane ki khosish kar raha tha. Kabi ek pair ko to kabi dusare pair ko ragadne laga.

Thodi der me leena aur neeta bua so gayi.main leena ke pair ko ragadana chalu raka. Main raat bhar aise hi karata raha. Subha tak main bed ke pass baite kar apna kaam karta raha .

Sath me garam pani ki bottle ko badalta raha.

Leena ke pairo ko ragdate huye Subha meri ankhoin lag gayi.

Pir neeta bua ne muze subha jagaya.

Neeta bua-tum raat ko yahi so gaye

Avi-haa,pata nahi kab neend aa gayi.

main khada ho gaya. main ne apne hanto ko deka wo lal ho gaye the.thoda dard ho raha tha. Wo acha hua ki leena ke pairo me mozze the jis se leena ke pair lal nahi huye hoge.

bua fresh hone ke bajay pahale mere liye tea bana di. main ne jaise hanto me tea li vaise cup niche gir gaya. mere hanto me jalan hone lagi.

Neeta bua-kya hua .

Avi-kuch nahi hua

Neeta bua-apne hant to dika do

main ne hant dika diye

Neeta bua-ye to lal ho gaye hai .tum kya raat bhar....bua ne muze gale laga liya

Avi-freez me se ice layiye

Neeta bua-abi lati hu

bua ice lekar aa gayi.main ne apne hanto pe ice dal diya

Avi-time kya hua

Neeta bua-9.00am baj rahe hai

Avi-aap leena ko tayyar kijiye .tab tak main bike lekar aata hu.

main bike lane ke liye ghar chala gaya .ghar pe chachi ne leena ke bareme pucha .main ne kaha ki wo tik hai. ham doctor ke pass jakar aate hai.

main bike lekar pahale komal ke pass gaya use bata diya ki aaj tum akeli bus se college chali jana .aate wakt main tume lene aa jaunga. muze abi leena ko doctor ke pass lekar jana hai.

bike chalate huye hanto me thodi jalan ho rahi thi. main ne hanto par kapada bandh liya.

Main neeta bua aur leena ko lekar doctor ke pass chala gaya...doctor ne leena ko deka. Leena ki halat ab achi thi. Uski halat kafi hat tak tik thi.

Neeta bua-doctor Avi ke hant bhi dek lijiye.

doctor ne mere hant deka

doctor-ye kaise hua

Neeta bua-Avi raat bhar leena ke pair ko ragadkar leena ko garam raka

doctor-ye acha kiya tumane . main tume ek tube likhkhe deta hu use apne hanto pe laga lena kal tak tik ho jayege

Leena ko doctor ko dika kar ham ghar aa gaye .

bua aur leena ko ghar chodane ke bad main ghar jakar so gaya.

Update 200

Raat ko leena ko garam rakne ke chakkar me meri neend puri nahi huyi thi. Isi liye main ghar aa kar so gaya.

Pir dopehar me meri neend khul gayi. Main fresh ho gaya. Pir choti chachi ke sath neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya.

C Chachi-ab kaisi hai leena

Neeta bua-ab tik hai par thoda bukar hai

C Chachi-dire dire wo bhi utar jayega .leena jaladi khelne lag jayegi

Neeta bua-muze bhi ab aisa hi lag raha hai. nahi to kal raat me...

aur bua pir rone lagi.

C Chachi-ab kyu ro rahi ho.sab tik ho gaya na

Neeta bua-agar raat ko Avi na hota to leena ka kya hota ye sochkar hi muze rona aa raha hai.

C Chachi-Avi apni bahano ka khayal ache se rakhata hai. isi liye main ne raat me Avi ko tumare sath bheja tha

Neeta bua-sab Avi ke vajase munkin hua hai.nahi to main akeli kya kya karti. bhaiya bhi nahi the.

C Chachi-main Avi ko kuch dino ke liye tumare pass bhej deti hu. jab tak leena pahale jaisi nahi hoti tab tak Avi raat ko sone ke liye tumare pass aa jayega.

Neeta bua-haa,main bhi yahi kahane vali thi.

C Chachi-ek bar leena ko dek leti hu pir muze bhi aaram karna hai

chachi aur bua bedroom aa gayi. chachi leena ko dek kar mere sath vapas ghar aa gayi.

chachi ne muze bata diya ki muze 2 3 din neeta bua ke ghar sone ke liye jana hoga.main ne haa kar di.

pir main komal ko lene ke liye college chala gaya.komal ka class khatam hone me 1 ganta time tha.

main canteen me chala gaya. canteen me anu mil gayi. wo akeli baiti thi. main anu ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-yaha akeli baite kar kiska intazar kar rahi ho

anu-main tume hi dund rahi thi

Avi-muze dund rahi thi wo kyu?

anu-pahale ye batav ki aaj college me itne der se kyu aaye

Avi-raat bhar tum mere sapano me aayi thi. raat bhar tumare sath sex karne se subha neend nahi khuli. isliye aaj college nahi aaya.

anu-kitna zut bolte ho

Avi-main sach kah raha hu

anu-pir ab kyu aaya ho

Avi-tume milane aaya hu

anu-ab rahane do

Avi-kya rahane du. tum yaha akeli kyu baiti ho

anu-tumara friend meri friend ko le gaya hai. Tum nahi the is liye main akeli rah gayi hu

Avi-kaha le gaya hai

anu-tume nahi pata

Avi-muze kaise pata hoga main to abi aaya hu

anu-wo pankaj ke ghar gaye hai.

Avi-wo sex karne ke liye gaye hai

anu-haa, chalo ham bhi chalate hai

Avi-aaj nahi kal karenge.abi muze komal ke pass jana hai.

anu-ye komal khon hai

Avi-meri sister hai. ab muze jana hoga .kal ka pakka

anu-pakka

pir main komal ko lekar ghar aa gaya.


Note-

Main ne pichali bar note me jo chachi ka suspense dala tha wo main update number 200 me likhane vala tha .pir socha chalo kuch naye tarike se aapko suspense batata hu.

Main ne socha mera pass quality nahi hai to kam se kam ek alag tarike se aapko suspense ,aapke sawal ka jawab, mere likhne ka tarika, story ki length, episode ki length, aisi choti moti chize ek sath , apne tarike se batane ki khosish ki hai .


Note padate samay aapne ye nahi socha ki story me 4 suspense aur hai, chachi ki chudai kyu nahi ho sakati iska jawab mil gaya hai, story kitni lambi chalegi ye pata chal gaya hai, kuch episode lambe hoge ye pata chal gaya hai, writer ne kaha ki wo hamari bat samajata hai isi liye daily 2 update milenge,kuch episode suppliment hai,ye chize aapne nahi samaji.

Ek example deta hu

Main ne kaha tha ki story me kuch bhi dala to ho gaya. Aisa nahi hota.main har character ko define karunga.

Principle ke sath ek ladki ki chudai ki. Chudai karte samay main uska naam puch sakata tha par aisa main ne nahi kiya .matlab wo character sirf ek madyam tha principle sir se milane ka

Next bus vali charachter
Pe sirf ek update likha par usko naam diya Mala . Matlab wo pir story me aane vali hai

Update 201

Main khana khane ke bad neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya. Aaj pir barish hone lagi. Neeta bua muze dek kar khush ho gayi.

Vaise bhi din bhar kohi na kohi leena ko dekne aaya hoga.

Kavita to din bhar vahi ruki hogi. Dono me itna pyar jo hai.

Avi-bua leena kaisi hai.

Neeta bua-ab tik hai par thodi thand lag rahi hai.

Avi-leena jaladi achi ho jayegi.

Neeta bua-jitani jaladi tik ho utna acha hai.

Avi-haa,uska school miss ho raha hai.

Neeta bua-ab to 15 20 dino tak main use school jane nahi dungi.

Avi-main leena ko dek leta hu

Neeta bua-haa mil lo,tab tak main tumare liye khana banati hu

Avi-main ne khana kha liya .aap mere liye mat banana

Neeta bua-tik hai nahi banati par kal se yahi khana hoga

Avi-tik hai,vaise bhi kitne din ho gaye aapke hanto ko khana kha kar .main kal se aapke hanto ka khana khanuga.

Neeta bua-main tumare liye tea banati hu

main leena ke kamare me chala gaya.leena so rahi thi. main leena ke pass baite gaya.

leena ka hant apne hant me lekar baite gaya.

thodi der me neeta bua tea lekar aa gayi. muze leena ke pass dek kar neeta bua ko acha laga. main tea pine laga. neeta bua bahar jakar khana khane lagi. pir neeta bua kamare me aa gayi.

Neeta bua-main pani garam karu

Avi-nahi uski jarurat nahi hai. aaj blanket se kaam chal jayega.

Neeta bua- tik hai. main light band karu du

Avi-haa ,kar dijiye,main kaha sou

Neeta bua-tum dusare kamare me ....nahi nahi. tum vahi so jav

Avi-vaha kaise

Neeta bua-ham sofa vahi lekar late hai. tum uspar so longe na

Avi-chal jayega

bua aur main ne sofa undar bedroom me le aaya.main bedroom se bahar pani pine ke liye chala gaya.

pir vapas aane par neeta bua blanket ke undar thi. bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.main ne kuch nahi kaha aur chup chap sofe par jakar so gaya.

Subha neeta bua ne muze utaya. Main niche zameen par so raha tha.

Neeta bua-tum vaha kaise aaye

Avi-pata nahi. shayad neend me gir gaya hoga.

Neeta bua-main pagal hu jo tume sofe pe sone ke liye kaha.raat me kuch sochate hai tumare bareme

Avi-ab main chalata hu college bhi jana hai.

Neeta bua-tea to pi lo

Avi-raat me piunga

Aur main ghar chala gaya. ghar aane par mera sharir dukane laga . Mere muh se dard bhari aahh nikal gayi. Meri aawaz sunkar choti chachi ne meri taraf deka.

choti chachi -kya hua

Avi-kuch nahi sharir me dard ho raha hai

C Chachi-kyu neend nahi aayi

Avi-neend to achi aayi thi

C Chachi-pir dard kyu ho raha hai

Avi-raate me sote huye bed se niche gir gaya tha.(chachi ko kaise bolu sofe pe soya tha)

C Chachi-kahi chot to nahi aayi.

Avi-nahi. bas sharir me dard ho raha hai.

C Chachi-tuze malish ki jarurat hai. didi didi

B Chachi-Kya hai meena

C Chachi-Avi ke sharir me dard ho raha hai

B Chachi-kya,kaise,

C Chachi-wo chodiye muze lagata hai Avi ko malish ki jarurat hai. tabi sharir me dard hona band hoga

B Chachi-haa,ek kaam kar mangala ko bula lena sham ko wo Avi ki malish kar degi. use aata hai malish karna .par Avi ke sharir me dard hua kaise

Choti Chachi ne badi chachi ko bata diya.

B Chachi-tu rati ko bol de ki mangala ko sham ko bhula kar laye

C Chachi-main kah dungi.
Avi ja garam pani se naha le tuze acha lagega.

main nahane ke bad college chala gaya. abi bhi sharir me dard ho raha tha.

Update 202

College jakar main pankaj aur karim ko dundane laga.

aaj pir dono gayab the apni apni GF ke sath. Muze anu ke sath aaj chudai kar ne ka man nahi tha.anu ke sath chudai karke sharir ka dard badh sakata tha

main anu se bachane ke liye class me chala gaya. Mrs.gupta physcis pada rahi thi.madam ne muze ek question pucha main ne answer de diya. (college se ghar jane ke bad komal ke sath padai kar leta tha jis se madam ka answer de diya).

Pir class khatam ho gaye.

College me aana meri sab se badi galati thi. Sharir me dard hone ke bad muze aaram karna chaiye tha. Par main komal ke sath college aa gaya.

Pata nahi muze kis machhar ne kata tha wo main sharir me dard hone ke bad bhi college me chala aaya.

Wo kahate haina kisi ke "gand me masti" hoti hai bimar hone ke bad bhi aaram karne ke bajay college chale jate hai.

Mere sath bhi aisa hi hua,main bina vaja college chala aaya.

pahale garam pani se nahane ke vajase acha laga tha par main bhul gaya tha ki gaon ke raste kaise hai aur upar se class me baitna ,mera dard aur badh gaya.

Main last 4 din se class me nahi gaya tha shayad yahi bat mere dimag me chal rahi hogi jo main ne pure class attend kiye

Class ho jane ke bad Main komal ke sath ghar chala gaya.

Ghar aate hi pahale main so gaya. Is bar main kohi risk nahi lena chahata tha.

Pir choti chachi ne muze jagaya.

Choti chachi mangala kaki ko lekar aayi. Mangala kaki ne meri jordar malish ki .mangala kaki ke malish karne se mera dard kahatam ho gaya.

Pata nahi mangala kaki ke hanto me aisa kya tha jo mera dard malish karte hi khatam ho gaya.

Mangala kaki se malish karne se muze acha lag raha tha.

Mangala kaki se malish karne ke bad main neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya.

Neeta bua aur main ne khana kha liya. Leena apni medicne kha kar so gayi thi.

main thodi der TV dekne ke ke bad bedroom aa gaya.

Bedroom me aate hi muze shocked laga.neeta bua upar se nangi thi. Neeta bua ke boobs mere ankhoin ke samane the.

Bua sirf peticoat me thi. Pata nahi undar panty pahani thi ya nahi.main bua ko aur bua muze dek rahi thi.

Ham dono thodi der aise hi ek dusare ko dekte rahe

Muze hosh aate hi main kamare se bahar aa gaya. Pir thodi der bad main bedroom ke pass jakar bua ko aawaz di

Avi-bua main undar aa raha hu

neeta bua-ab aa jav

Avi-main niche zameen par jo bed bichaya tha uspar chup chap jakar let gaya.

muze neend nahi aa rahi thi. dopehar me so ne ke vajase aur mangala kaki ki malish muze sone nahi de rahi thi.main 1 gante tak karvat badalta raha...

Pir bua ne muze aawaz di

neeta bua-neend nahi aa rahi

Avi-nahi. aur aapko

neeta bua-muze bhi nahi aa rahi

Avi-aapko neend kyu nahi aa rahi hai

neeta bua-pata nahi. ek ajib si bechaini ho rahi hai

Avi-sorry

neeta bua-sorry kis liye

Avi-wo main kamare me bina puche aa gaya tha aur aapko bina kapdo ke dek liya tha.

neeta bua-wo to galati se hua.

Avi-uski ke vajase aapko bechaini ho rahi hai

neeta bua-pata nahi. par shayad ho sakata hai.

Avi-bua ek bat puchu

neeta bua-haa pucho

Avi-aapko leena ke papa ki yaad nahi aati

neeta bua-aati hai par kaam bhi karna jaruri hai

Avi-aisa kaam kis kaam ka jo apne parivar se door rahana pade

neeta bua-sab tumare jaise nahi sochate

Avi-pir bhi. agar us din main nahi hota to...

neeta bua-haa,muze bhi kabi kabi lagata hai ki unka kaam kar ne se kya fayada jo apne parivar se door rahane ko kahata hai. agar us din leena ko kuch ho jata to main unko kabi maf nahi karti.

Avi-aap bat kyu nahi karti leena ke papa se

neeta bua-bat ki thi main ne ,wo kah rahe the ki 1 saal ke bad wo hamesa ke liye vahi aa rahe hai.

Avi-ye to achi bat hai.

neeta bua-haa,vaise main ek bat puchu

Avi-haa puchiye

neeta bua-tum muze gur ke kyu dek rahe the

Avi-main kaha

neeta bua-zut mat bolo

Avi-agar main sach kahunga to aap bura maan jayegi

neeta bua-tumne mere liye itna kuch kiya hai ki main tumare kisi bat ka bura nahi maan sakati

Avi-muze aap achi lagati ho. jab main aapko bina kapde me deka to main 1 minute ke liye bhul gaya ki aap meri bua ho

neeta bua-jada der ke liye bhul jate to

Avi-abi aap mere sath so rahi hoti.

neeta bua-bas so rahi hoti

Avi-main aapko sone nahi deta..

neeta bua-aisa kya karte

Avi-aapko pata hai main kya karata

neeta bua-muze kaise pata hoga

Avi-aap ye puch kyu rahi ho

neeta bua-jaise main tume achi lagati hu vaise hi tum muze ache lagane lage ho.tum apne papa se bilkul alag ho

Avi-mere papa se ..

Neeta bua-bat badalte huye tum bhi muze ache lagte ho.

Avi-muz me ache lagane jaisa kya hai

neeta bua-jo tum ne leena ke liye kiya .wo bat mere dilo dimag me baite chuki hai.muze samaj nahi aa raha ki main ka karu

Avi-aapko jo acha lagata hai wo kijiye.

neeta bua-agar aisa kiya to paap hoga

Avi-ek bar paap karke dekana chaiye.kya pata wo paap nahi punya ho

neeta bua-tume aisa kyu lagata hai

Avi-kyu ki ye pap pooja bua bhi kar chuki hai

neeta bua-pooja didi ne ye paap kiya.kya tumare sath

Avi-haa mere sath, jab chacha aur chachi gaon gaye the tab

neeta bua-didi ne aisa kiya

Avi-haa ,aap bhi karke dek lijiye

Neeta bua-par main kaise ...

Avi-bas ek bar paap kar lijiye.pir dubara paap karne nahi dunga aapko.bas ek bar

neeta bua-nahi ,main nahi kar sakati ,ab so jav

Update 203

Neeta bua ke na karne par main ne ankhoin band kar di.

Abi main ne ankhoin band hi ki thi ki muze kisike chalne ki aawaz aayi. Wo aawaz mere pass aakar ruk gayi.

Main ne blanket nikaal kar deka ,wo neeta bua thi.

Bua bilkul nangi mere samane khadi thi.

Bua ne muze jada der apne badan ko dekne nahi diya.aur Bua mere blanket ke undar aa gayi .aur mere upar let gayi

neeta bua-bas ek din ka paap aur kuch nahi.

Bua ke itna kahate hi main khush ho gaya. Muze neeta bua mil gayi.

Teeno bua me neeta bua muze sab se jada pyar karti hai. Aur aaj muze bua ko pyar karne ka mokka mil gaya.

Main is mokka ka pura maza aur pyar dena chahata tha.

Bua ne kaha ki wo bas ek bar paap karengi. Matlab muze bas aaj hi bua ko pyar karne milane vala tha.

Main bua ke sath kya karna hai aur kaise karna hai ye soch raha tha aur bua ne muze kiss karna suru bhi kar diya.

Main ne sochna band kar diya. Aur bua ka sath dene laga. main to iske liye tayyar tha.

main bua ke honto ko choosne laga. bua bhi mere honto ko choosne lagi.

Main ne jitno ke sath chudai ki thi un me se chachi, mala, bua aur sweta aur sital ke sath chudai karte huye muze ek alag hi sukh milata tha.

Aisa sukh milata jis ki main ne kabi kalpna bhi nahi ki thi.

Apne family vala ke sath chudai karte huye aisa lagata ki ye pal kabi khatam hi na ho.

Apno ke sath chudai karte huye Mann santh rahata tha. Chudai karte huye aisa lagata ki sirf lund nahi balki mere sharir ka har ek part chudai maza le raha ho.

Ek aisa athut ristha ban jata ki wo ristha kabi khatam hi na ho.

Neeta bua ke honto ka ras pina aur wo bhi Barish me ,barish me chudai karne ka maza hi kuch yor hai. Bua aur main blanket ke undar, aur leena ka kamare me sona . Jisse chudai me maza aane laga.main bua ke honto ko choosne laga.honto ko chooste huye main ne bua ko niche yor main bua ke upar ho gaya.

bua ne mere sar ko pakad raka tha jaise main kahi chala na jau.pir kiss karne ke bad main ne tshirt nikaal di.mera sharir bua ke badan se ragadne laga.
Main ne apna sar ko blanket ke undar dal diya.blanket ke undar aate hi main ne kiss karna band kar diya.

Blanket ke undar main bua ke boobs ko choosne laga. Bua ke nipal barish ki thand ki vajase tight ho gaye the. Jis se muze bua ke boobs ke sath khelne me maza aa raha tha.

Main Bua ke nipal ko jibh se chatne laga. Jitna boobs ko muh me le sakata tha utana le kar choos ne laga. Bua mere baalo me hant ghumane lagi.

Aaj main samaja ki thand lagne par doctor aisa kyu kahate hai ki badan ki garamahat jaldi rahat deti hai.

Bua aur mera sharir barish ki thand me bhi thap(garam) raha tha.

Muze to bua ke badan ki garami me jalna acha lag raha tha.

Pir main dusare boobs ke sath khelne laga. Dusare boobs ko choosne laga.bua shishkariya lene lagi .

Thodi der boobs ke sath khelane ke bad main bua ke nabi me apni jibh dal kar maza lene laga. Bua ki nabi black hole se jada gahari lag rahi thi.

Agar bua ki nabi itni gaharai hai to choot kitni gahari hogi.

Jab choot me lund dalunga tab pata chal jayega.

Thodi der nabi ke sath khelne ke bad ab bua ki choot ki bari thi.

Bua har bar kam se kam shishkariya lene ki khosish kar rahi thi.apni aawaz daba rahi thi.kyu ki kamare me leena bhi thi.

main ne pahale hant se bua ki choot ko masalane laga. Pir bua ki choot ko chat kar saf karne laga. Bua mere sar ko apne choot par dabane ki khosish kar rahi thi.

Choot ko saf karne ke bad main ne jibh se bua ke dane ke sath khelane laga.dane ke sath khelne se bua khud ki shishkariyo par control nahi rak payi. Par wo acha hua leena so rahi thi.

Dane ke sath khelne ke bad main jibh ko choot ke undar dalne laga.

Jitani meri jibh undar ja sakati thi utani undar dal raha tha.

Bua masti me apne sar ko idar udar ghuma rahi thi. Bua ka ek hant mere sar par aur dusara apni boobs par tha. Bua apne boobs ko daba rahi thi.

kabi ek boobs ko to kabi dusare boobs ko. Main bhi aaram se jibh choot me dal kar apni pyass buza raha tha.aakir kaar meri khosish rang layi. Bua ki choot se pani nikal aaya.main ne sara pani pi liya.

Main ne kitno ka pani piya hai par apne family ka pani pine me alag hi aanand milata hai. Dusaro ke pani me wo bat nahi thi jo bua ,chachi aur meri bahano ke pani me thi.

Bua ka pani pine ke bad Main ne apna paint nikaal diya. Sath me underwear bhi nikaal liya.

ab blanket me bua aur main nange the. Mera sharir bua ke badan ko ragad raha tha aur is ragdne se blanket ke undar aur garami badh rahi thi.

main bua ke sar ke pass aa gaya. Bua ko pir se kiss karne laga. Kiss karne ke bad main ne lund ko hant me pakad kar bua ke choot pe rak diya.

Lund choot par rak kar thoda jor lagane laga. 2 inch tak lund aaram se undar chala gaya.

bua bhi lund ko apne choot me muhasus kar ke muze kiss kar rahi thi.

Muze kohi jaladi nahi thi. Main ne ek zataka mara lund 4 inch tak undar gaya. Bua ne muze kas ke pakad liya. Muze pakad ne se bua ke boobs dab gaye.
Main ne pir ek zataka mara lund 6 inch tak undar chala gaya.bua ne mere honto ko kat liya. Pir bhi bua ne muze roka nahi. Aur mere honto ko choosne lagi. Main bhi bua ka dard kam karne me madat kar raha tha.

Par bua ko utana dard nahi hua jitana pooja bua hua tha. Shayad leena ke papa ka lund mere jaisa tha.

Pir main ne ek yor zataka mara ki pura lund bua ke undar chala gaya.

Lund undar jate hi bua ne muze kas ke pakad kar mere honto ko choosna suru kiya.

Ab jake bua ko dard hua tha. Aur is dard ko khatam karke mera veerye bua ki choot me dalna tha.

Main Bua ko santh hone ke liye pura samay dena chahata tha. 10 minute tak main aise hi lund bua ki choot me rak kar unke upar leta raha.

Pir bua ke thoda santh hote hi main aaram se lund ko hilane laga.main har dhakke ka maza lena chahata tha aur bua ko maza dena chahata tha.

main pura lund bahar nikaal leta aur undar pel deta.lund undar jate bua apni ankhoin khol deti pir band kar deti.

Main ne aaj tak aisi chudai nahi ki thi. Jisme itna maza aa mil raha tha .bua bhi aaram se apni choot ko upar uta leti.

Kabi kabi main dhakke marta to kabi kabi main sirf apni kamar gol hika deta.

Jab main apni kamar gol ghumata to bua apni kamar ko hilane lag jati.

Ham dono hi puri masti ke sath chudai kar rahe the.

Na bua kam pad rahi thi aur na main apna josh kam kar raha tha.

Mera lund bua ki choot me borwell kar ke pani nikal raha tha.

Main ne bich me apni gati bada di thi par badme bua ke sath pura maza lene ke liye aaram se chudai karne laga.

Meri aur bua ki chudai 1 gante tak chali. Pahali bar itna samay laga tha. Is 1 gante me bua ne 4 bar muze nahlaya.

Kitni lambi aur aaram ki chudai me main pura thak gaya tha.ek chudai me main pahali bar itana thak gaya tha.

Pani nikal ne ke bad Main bua ke upar gir gaya. Mera lund bua ke undar tha. Muze pata bhi nahi chala ki kab meri ankhoin lag gayi.

neeta bua-Avi uto subha ho gayi.

Avi-main ne ankhoin kholi samane bua thi.

Main abi to soya tha aur itni jaldi subha ho gayi.

neeta bua-main tea banati hu jaladi fresh ho jav

Avi-kahi main sapana to nahi dek raha tha. main ne apne upar se blanket hata diya.muze apni ankhoin par barosa nahi ho raha tha. main nanga tha. matlab wo sapana nahi tha.

main ne kapde pahan liye. leena abi tak so rahi thi.main bua ke pass gaya. bua se bate ki.

par bua normal lag rahi thi. jaise kuch hua hi nahi ho.tab muze bua ki bat yaad aa gayi.

sirf ek din ka paap aur kuch nahi

main samaj gaya .ki bua aisi normal kyu hai. main tea pi ne ke bad ghar chala aaya.

Update 204

Neeta bua ki chudai karke main ghar aa gaya.Aaj sunday tha,jis se muze pura din ghar pe rahana tha.

Ghar me time pass karne ke liye main choti chachi ko neeta bua ki chudai ke bareme batane laga.

Choti chachi aur meri bate aise hi chalati rahi. Choti chachi maze lekar neeta bua ki chudai sun rahi thi.

main baite kar chachi ke sath bate karne laga. Bate kar raha tha ki pankaj ka call aa gaya.

Avi-aaj kaise phone kiya

Pankaj-aaj main ghar pe akela hu. mummy papa bhi dusare shahar gaye hai, kal aayenge.

Avi-to main kya karu

Pankaj-main ne apni GF aur karim ko uske GF ke sath bulaya hai.

Avi-tum karo main nahi aa raha

Pankaj-ham aaj pura din aur puri raat masti karne vale hai. ab tu soch ki aana hai ki nahi.

Avi-main kis ke sath masti karunga

Pankaj-meri GF ne anu ko bhulaya hai. ab kuch mat bol bas aa ja mere ghar

Avi-tik hai 1 gante me aata hu

Pankaj-jaladi aane ki khosish karna.

pir main ne choti chachi ko bataya ki main pankaj ke ghar ja raha hu aur raat ko vahi rahunga.

chachi ne muze ijadat de di.aur sath me kuch kaam bhi bataya

C Chachi-Avi tum shahar ja raha hai to mera ek kaam karega

Avi-aapko puchne ki jarurat nahi. aap bas bolo

C Chachi-tere chacha jo fruit lekar aate hai wo ache nahi lagte khane me. tere chacha chemical dal kar pakke huye fruit lekar aate hai

Avi-samaj gaya. main shahar se aate huye ache vale fruit lekar aaunga.

C Chachi-tu layega kaha se

Avi-chacha jaha par aam bhechate hai vaha par mera friend hai usko bolunga wo kuch intajam karenga

C Chachi-tik hai. par yaad se lana. tuze to pata hai seema didi ki tabiyat tik nahi rahati. unko to sirf fruit chaiye

Avi-aap tension mat lo main shahar se fruit lekar aa jaunga.aur kuch lana hai.

C Chachi-haa, tu fruit ke sath dry fruit bhi lekar aana

Avi-chacha ne kal hi to laye the

C Chachi-tumare chacha bas paise bachana jante hai.

Avi-kyu kya hua

C Chachi-tere chacha jo dry fruit laye hai wo teast me itne gande hai, sath me bahot purane hai.tere chacha ne sirf paise bachane ke liye aise dry fruit lekar aa gaye

Avi-to ye bat hai. main ache vale dry fruit lekar aa jaunga.

C Chachi- ye bat apne chacha ko mat batana

Avi-nahi bataunga. aur aap bhi kuch bhi kaam ho to muze bola kijiye. chacha ka to aapko pata hai

C Chachi-aaj se main tuze hi bataungi.ab ja pankaj tera intazar kar raha hoga.

pir main bike leke nikal gaya.

Pankaj ke ghar ki bell bajai.pankaj ne gate khola

Pankaj-acha hua tu aa gaya.agar tu aaj nahi aata to main tuze dubara kabi nahi bulata

Avi-undar to aane de.

Pankaj-kya invitation du .aa undar

Avi-lagata hai tum ne party suru kar li

Pankaj-abi tak to nahi.tera hi intazar kar raha tha

main jakar anu ke pass baite gaya. pankaj apni GF ke sath ,karim apni GF ke sath baite gaye.

table par bear ki bottle raki huyi thi.khane ke liye non veg tha. pankaj ne bottle utakar ,bear 6 glass me dal di. sabko ek ek glass diya

Avi-main bear nahi pita

Pankaj-kya wiskey ya rum du

Avi-main drink nahi karata

PGF-pani bhi nahi pite

Avi-mera matlab hai main alcohol nahi pita

KGF-alcohol kaha pine ko kah rahe hai.ye to bear

Avi-main bear bhi nahi pita

Pankaj-rahane do Avi nahi piyega. colddrink to chalegi

Avi-haa,

main cold drink pine laga. baki 5 jan bear pi rahe the.

jaha main ne 1 colddrink ki bottle khatam ki vahi anu ,PGF ,KGF ne 2 glass khatam kiye.pankaj aur karim ne 4 glass khatam kiye.

main aaram se maze lena chahata tha.

Avi-kya pankaj ,party me bulaya yor music nahi lagaya

Pankaj-sahi kaha tune main abi lagata hu

Pankaj ne music laga diya. pankaj ke music lagate hi. PGF,karim aur KGF khade ho gaye aur ek dusare ke sath dance karne lage.

pankaj apni GF ke sath aur karim apni GF ke sath dance kar raha tha.

main aur anu baite kar unka dance dek rahe the.

Anu ko dance karna tha jo uske chehare pe zalak raha tha.

main ne anu ko apni ghodh me baitiya diya.

anu to khush ho kar meri ghodh me baite gayi.mera lund unka dance dek kar khada ho gaya tha.

anu ke baitate hi mera lund anu ki gand me dastak dene laga. anu bhi music ke sath apni gand hila rahi thi. anu ki gand hilne se mere lund ko ragad rahi thi. main ne anu ke honto par par ek kiss kiya.

Avi-kya tume dance karna hai

anu-haa,par pahale muze ye batav kal tum....

Avi-kal ki bat chhod do. Aaj tumari jam kar chudai karunga

Anu-sach

Avi-haa par tume KGF ki tara dance karna hoga

KGF dance karte huye apni gand karim ke lund se ragad rahi thi. bich bich me karim ko kiss kar rahi thi. pure maze ke sath dance kar rahi thi.

anu-use bhi acha karungi

Avi-agar aisa dance kiya na to main tumari gand marunga

anu-pir main dance nahi karungi.

Avi-kyu?

anu-main ne aaj tak apni gand me lund nahi liya hai

Avi-aaj le lo

anu-nahi gand me dard hoga

Avi-ek bar hota hai

anu-ek bar nahi kahana na.

Avi-chalo jane do. choot mar lunga

anu-tik hai.

main anu ko lekar unke pass chala gaya.pankaj aur PGF thak gaye the wo sofe pe jakar bear pine lage.

ab main anu ke sath ,karim apni GF ke sath dance kar rahe the.

Anu KGF ko dance me takkar de rahi thi. Muze to anu ke sath dance karne maza aa raha tha. Kabi main anu ke boobs daba deta to kabi gand to kabi anu ki choot par hant ghuma deta.

KGF anu ka dance dek kar apne aap ko chhota samajne lagi. Wo bhi karim ko maza dene lagi par karim dance kar ke thak gaya tha.

Karim jakar sofe pe baite gaya.lekin KGF ko dance karna tha

KGF-Chalo na dance karte hai

karim-main thak gaya hu

KGF-itni jaladi thak gaye

karim-kabse dance kar raha hu .abi nahi kar sakata

KGF-muze to karna hai.

karim-Avi ke sath kar lo

KGF-uske sath main kaise kar sakati hu

karim-sirf dance hi to karna hai

KGF-tik hai .tum baito main chali dance karne.

Update 205

KGF bhi mere sath dance karne lagi.

Anu ko KGF ka mere sath dance karana acha nahi lag raha tha.

Main do ladkiyo ke sath dance kar raha tha. Matlab main khada tha aur wo wo dono dance kar rahi thi.

KGF apni gand mere lund se ragad rahi thi. Anu mere piche hokar dance kar rahi thi.

Main dono ke bich fas kar dance kar raha tha.

KGF ka mere lund se apni gand ko ragadna anu ko acha nahi laga .wo bhi aage aakar KGF ke sath apni gand mere lund ko ragadne lagi.

main to dono ke maze le raha tha. Jaha mera ek hant anu ke badan par tha vahi dusara hant KGF ke badan par tha.

Par anu ko KGF ka mere sath dance karna pasand nahi aaya.aur wo guass ho gayi.

anu-tu apne BF ke sath dance kar ,

KGF-main kisi ke sath bhi dance karu tume kya problem hai

anu-Avi ke sath sirf main dance kar sakati hu

KGF-Avi tera BF nahi hai. samaji

anu-to kya hua,yaha wo mere liye aaya hai.

KGF-Avi tere liye nahi. pankaj ke kahane par aaya hai

anu-pankaj ne mera naam liya tabi Avi yaha aaya hai

KGF-jada apna apna mat kar main sirf dance kar rahi hu

anu-tu to randi hai. kya pata dance karne ke bad Avi ke sath chudai bhi kar legi

KGF-kar bhi li to tuze kya .Avi ko kya tune pakad raka hai.

anu-kar ke to dika pir dek main kya karti hu

KGF-main bhi dekana chahati hu ki tu kya kar sakati hai.

tabi PGF bhi mere sath dance karne ke liye aa gayi.pankaj aur karim bear pite huye hamara dance dek rahe the.

PGF-Tum dono akele akele maza le rahi ho.

anu-tune ne to liya na pankaj ke sath

PGF-to kya hua ,muze abi yor dance karna hai

anu-to pankaj ke sath kar na yaha kyu aayi hai.pahale hi ek haddi bich me aakar mera maza kharab kar rahi hai.upar se tu bhi aa gayi.

KGF-isko dek khud ko,Avi ki GF ki tara apna hak jama rahi hai

PGF-anu tu bhul mat meri vajase Avi tere ko mila hai.aur haa ye mere BF kya ghar hai main jab chahu tab tume ghar ke bahar nikaal sakati hu

anu-to nikaal na roka kisne hai

KGF-haa nikaal ise

PGF-abi pankaj ko bolti hu

anu-chalo Avi ham kahi yor jake maza karte hai.

KGF-Avi tumare sath nahi jayega

PGF-haa, tu akeli ja

anu-Avi tum mere sath aa rahe ho ki main akeli chali jau

Avi-(ye khonsi musibat me fas gaya main.)main anu ko thoda door le gaya.usko main ne samaja diya.anu khush ho gayi.ham vapas dance karne aa gaye

anu-sorry,main ne kuch jada hi bol diya. tum bhi hamare sath dance kar lo

KGF-ab kaise maan gayi

PGF-dek anu ham aaya maza karne aaye hai. ham to sirf dance karne ke liye puch rahi thi. tum bhi hamare sath dance kar. ham teeno Avi ke sath dance karte hai.

anu-tik hai.

KGF-ye huyi na bat,pahale ek ek bear pite hai.

anu ,PGF aur KGF ne ek glass aur bear pi li .pir ham dance karne lage.

main to jannat me tha. jaha Menka,Rambha,Urvashi mere sath dance kar rahi thi. pankaj aur karim hamara dance dek rahe the.

dance karte huye PGF mere lund ko pakad leti .aur lund ko dabakar chhod deti. Muze to maza aa raha tha.

dance kar ke ab main bhi thak chuka tha. ham vapas jakar baite gaye.TV dekane lage.TV par music ki jaga movie laga di.

karim apni GF ko kiss kar raha tha. pankaj bhi, anu mere lund ke sath kapade ke upar se khel rahi thi.

mere baju ke sofe par PGF baite kar pankaj ko kiss kar rahi thi. Dance karte huye PGF ne mera lund pakada tha ab main ne apna ek hant le jakar PGF ke kapdo ke undar dal diya.

PGF ki gand ko hanto se daba raha tha .PGF ne kuch nahi kaha.wo pankaj ko kiss karati gayi. Use pata tha ki uski gand main daba raha hu.

thodi der aise hi karne ke bad main ne hant PGF ki gand ke upar se nikaal liya.

pankaj apni GF ko lekar upar ke kamare me chala gaya.karim bhi apni GF ko lekar pankaj ke sath upar jane laga.

hall me main aur anu rah gaye.
Reply With Quote
  #34  
Old 06-29-2017, 06:06 PM
Story Maker's Avatar
Story Maker Story Maker is offline
Junior Member
Country: Story Maker's Flag is: Pakistan
 
Join Date: Jul 2016
Location: Azad Kashmir
Posts: 465
Rep Power: 0
Story Maker is on a distinguished road
Default

Update 206

Main aur anu hall me rah gaye.

Avi-ham kaha karenge

anu-muze kya pata main to aaj pahali bar aayi hu

Avi-lagata hai pankaj apne room me aur karim guest room me gaya hoga. baki kamare ka pata nahi.

anu-yahi karte hai

Avi-yaha,agar upar se pankaj aur karim aa gaye to

anu-muze nahi lagata ki sham tak wo niche aayege

Avi-haa,muze bhi yahi lagata hai. pankaj aur karim ne jada bear pi li hai. chudai karne ke bad wo niche aane ke badale so jayenge

anu-pir der kis bat ki hai.

Avi-main condom lane ka bhul gaya hu .

anu-tume mere sath karne ke liye condom ki jaruri nahi hai.

Avi-main risk nahi lena chahata. tum pahale bhi apne BF aur uske bhai ke sath kiya hai.

anu-main uske sath condom lagakar karti thi. tumare liye bina condom ke kar lungi.

Avi-ek bat puchu tum ne apne BF ko chod kyu diya

anu-tum kyu jan na chahate ho

Avi-tum itni achi ho.pir ye sab

anu-main batati hu.main us se bahot pyar karti thi. ham sex bhi karte the.ek din ham sex karte huye uske bhai ne dek liya.pir muze apne bhai ke sath sex karne ko kaha. main ne kar liya.

pir ek din muze uske ghar jana tha. par main1 ganta pahale chali gayi. main ne deka 4 5 ladke uske ghar me chale gaye. main ne socha usne to kaha ki wo akela hai ghar pe pir ye ladke .main khidki se dekne lagi.

mera BF muze unke sath chudai karne ke bareme bol raha tha .aur us din uske bhai ne hamari chudai deki wo bhi usine plan kiya tha. pir kya tha main ne breakup kar diya.

pir main decided kiya ki ab main BF nahi banaungi. par us din pankaj aur uski GF ka sex deka aur tum ko deka to apne aap ko control nahi kar payi. aur tumare sath chudai ki.

Avi-to ye bat hai.

Anu ki kahani sun ne ke bad main ne bina condom ke sex karne ka decide kiya .vaise anu ne kaha tha ki us ne apne BF ke sath condom pahan kar chudai ki thi.

Pir kya tha Main anu ko kiss karne laga. Anu bhi muze kiss kar rahi thi.kiss karate huye main anu ke aur anu ne mere kapde nikaal diye. Ab main dono hall me nange the.

Avi-sofe par karte hai

Anu-haa sofe pe karte hai.par pahale main tumara lund choosungi.

Aur Anu niche baite gayi aur mere lund ko hanto me pakad liya.

Pir Anu ne mere lund ko apne muh me lekar khub pyar se chat ne lagi, aur ice cream ki tara choos ne lagi.main ne anu ke mote mote boobs ko hanto me pakad kar masal ne laga, karib 5 minute tak anu ne mera lund choos kar lal kar diya.

Lund choosne me anu ka jawab nahi tha. Theater me bhi anu ne lund choos kar mera bura haal kar diya tha.

Anu ka bas chalata to wo tab tak mera lund choosati jab tak mera pani nahi nikal jata.

Par muze aaj bahot kuch karna tha.agar din mere liye acha hua to aaj chandi hi chandi hogi. Sorry choot hi choot hogi.

Anu ne to lund choos kar apna kaam kar liya tha Ab meri bari thi anu ko maza dene ki

Aaj pahali bar anu ki choot choosne vala tha.

Main ne anu ko sofe par lita diya. Pir anu ki jango ko fayala diya aur sofe par jo pillow tha wo anu ki gand ke niche rak kar diya. Pillow rakane se anu ki choot aur gand mere samane aa gaye .

main ne bina der kiye apni jibh se anu ki choot me dal kar chatne laga. anu apne dono hanto se apni phuli huyi choot ke honto ko yor jada fayala diya.

main aaram se anu ki mast phuli huyi choot ko chat ne laga. anu shishkariya lene lagi .aah aah aise hi chato meri choot ko, aah kha jav puri choot ko .aaj tak kisine meri choot nahi chati hai.main kab se apni choot chat ne ke liye taras rahi thi. aur chato, jor se chato aah aah bas chat te raho, si si aah aah…

anu mere sar ko apni choot par dabane lagi aur shishkariya lene lagi aah aah ..si ..si..anu ab jor jor se apni gand upar ki yor uta ne lagi aur apna pani aur apni choot ka pani mere muh me dal diya.

Main anu ki choot ka pani apni jibh se chat liya.anu ke pani ko main ne bade chav se pura ka pura chat liya.

Anu ne apni choot ko dekha anu ki choot ek dam lal ho chuki thi .

Pir main anu ke upar aa gaya aur lund par thuk laga kar apna lund anu ki choot par laga kar ek jor ka zataka mara aur pura lund anu ki choot me dal diya.

Mera mota lund pura ka pura anu ki choot me chala .anu ki jordar chikh nikal gayi.

Main ne anu ke chikh ki farva nahi ki aur uski moti gand ke niche apne dono hant le ja kar uske mote chuthdo ko daba kar tagde dhakke mar ne laga.

anu pahale jor jor se chila rahi thi pir utni hi jor se sisikhariya lene lagi.

Anu ki chikh sunkar kohi niche nahi aaya. Matlab sab apne dund me the. Apni apni chudai me upar sab khush the.

Anu ki shishkariya sun kar main ne sata sat apna lund anu ki choot me aage piche karne laga. karib 10 minute ki tagadi chudai se main ne anu ki choot ko lal kar diya.

ab main yor jor jor dhakke marne laga. aur anu maze me aah aah karne lagi. pure hall me hamari chudai se thap thap ki aawaz gunjane lagi.

Main anu par kohi raham nahi kar raha tha. Bas jordar dhakke mar raha tha.

Anu mere dhakko se behal ho gayi.us ne kabi aisi chudai ki kalpana bhi nahi ki thi.

Par anu mere dhakko ka bhi maza lena janti thi. Uski choot ne pani chod kar anu ka sath diya. Choot se pani nikalne se anu ko chudai me maza aane laga.

Jab bhi anu ka pani nikal jata main ek jordar zataka anu ki choot me mara deta .zataka marne se anu ki choot se der sara pani nikal jata .jis se anu ki chudai karne me aur maza aa jata.

Ham duvadar chudai karte rahe pir lagbag 40 minute ki chudai ke bad na muz me kuch karne ki takat bachi thi aur na anu me aur dhakke khane ki takat thi.

Par ye acha hua ki mera pani nikal gaya. Jis se ham dono ko rahat mili. main anu ki choot me jhad kar uske upar gir gaya.
Update 207

Main anu ke upar gir gaya.thodi der aise hi rahane ke bad anu bathroom me chali gayi.main sofe pe baite gaya.

Main sofe par baite kar sidiyo ki taraf deka vaha muze PGF diki.wo nangi khadi thi. Sidiyo ke piche khadi thi.

Meri najar us par padate hi wo upar chali gayi

Main ne socha lagata hai meri chudai dek rahi thi.ya pir pani pine aayi hogi aur hamari chudai dek kar yahi ruk gayi hogi.

Pir anu bathroom se bahar aa gayi. Anu thak gayi thi. Wo aate hi sofe par let gayi. Dekte hi dekte anu so gayi. Anu hall me nangi so gayi.

Main bhi vaise hi sofe par let gaya. Muze ankhoin band kiye huye 10 minute ho gaye the ki muze laga kohi mera lund muh me lekar choosh raha hai.

Main ne ankhoin kholi. Aur Samane dek kar main shocked ho gaya.

PGF mera lund choos rahi thi. Theater me mera lund dek kar aur dance karte huye mera lund pakad kar muz se chudavana chahati hogi.

Main ne PGF ke muh se lund nikaal liya. PGF meri taraf dekane lagi. PGF ke chehare pe guass tha. lund mera ,wo bina muze puche lund ka maza le rahi thi ulata meri taraf guasse se dek rahi thi.

Avi-tum ye kya kar rahi ho

PGF-tume acha nahi laga

Avi-tum mere friend ki GF ho main tumare sath aisa nahi kar sakata

PGF-main ladki ho ke ye kar rahi hu. yor tum dar rahe ho

Avi-main dar nahi raha hu. main tume bata raha hu ki tum ho khon

PGF-muze pata hai main khon hu aur kya kar rahi hu

Avi-agar ye bat pankaj ko pata chali to

PGF-pankaj ko khon bataye ga

Avi-aisi bat pata chal jati hai

PGF-main pankaj ko sambhal lungi.

Avi-tume ye sab karne ki jarurat kya hai. pankaj to tumare sath karta hai na

PGF-karata hai par tum pankaj se acha karte ho

Avi-main kaha acha karata hu

PGF-main ne deka hai tum aur anu kaise maza kar rahe the

Avi-sirf maze ke liye tum aisa kar rahi ho

PGF-nahi,muze tumara lund pasand hai. jab pahali bar theater me deka tabi main ne socha ki ek din tumare sath karungi.

Avi-pankaj ka lund bura hai kya

PGF-uska bhi acha hai. par tumare jaisa nahi hai.tumara pankaj se mota hai.aur 1 inch lamba hai

Avi-matlab agar tume mere jaise lund mile to pankaj ko dokka dongi

PGF-aisa nahi hai.main sirf tumare sath karna chahati hu. aur main pankaj ke sath shadi karene vali hu

Avi-shadi karene vali ho to pankaj ko dokka kyu de rahi ho.

PGF-tume kya lagata hai pankaj kisi aur ladki ke sath nahi karega

Avi-muze nahi lagata

PGF-2 din pahale main ne pankaj ko noukarani ke sath deka hai

Avi-kya?

PGF-haa,pankaj noukarani ke sath

Avi-pir tumane pankaj ko
kuch kaha kyu nahi.

PGF-ye sab to chalata rahata hai.rich logo me to aisa hota rahata hai

Avi-tum pagal ho

PGF-main pagal nahi hu. pankaj maza karta hai to muze kohi pareshani nahi hai .mere liye acha hai ham free life ji sakate hai.

Avi-chalo maan liya ki tum sahi ho .agar main ne tumare sath karne ke bad pankaj ko bata diya to...aur pankaj ko kaha ki tume chhod de to

PGF-1. muze pata hai tum aisa nahi karoge
2. pankaj muze nahi chhodega.
3 tume maze lene hai to us kamare me aa jav .
4 agar tum nahi aaye to kohi yor aayega
5 tum kuch bhi karo par meri pankaj se shadi hogi
6 pankaj abi so raha hai wo 3 4 gante ke pahale niche nahi aayega.ab tum khud soch lo kya karna hai.

Avi-(agar main ne iske sath chudai nahi ki to ye kisi yor ke sath karegi.kyu na main hi iski chudai kar lu.) chalo tik hai. kya tum ne karim ke sath bhi sex kiya hai

PGF-main ne ab tak sirf pankaj ke sath sex kiya hai. aur ab tumare sath

Avi-main tayyar hu .par meri 2 sharat hai

PGF-kya?

Avi-ek to mere pass condom nahi hai. dusari main tumari gand bhi marunga

PGF-tik hai. main goli kha lungi.

Avi-kya tum abi pankaj ke sath sex karke aayi ho

PGF-nahi. pankaj to room me jate hi so gaya

Avi-chalo pir(ye acha hua choot dili nahi hai)

PGF-main kamare ki key lekar aati hu

PGF upar chali gayi.main ne anu ke upar kapde dal kar uska nanga badan chupa diya.

Update 208

Pir PGF key lekar niche aa gayi. Abi bhi wo nangi thi. Main bhi nanga tha.

Main uske sath kamare ke undar chala gaya.kamara pankaj ki mummy ka tha. PGF ne gate band kar diya.

Gate band karte hi main ne PGF ko piche se pakad liya.mera lund PGF(pankaj ki girlfriend) ki gand pe dastak dene laga. main uski gardan pe kiss karne laga sath hi lund ko gand pe dabane laga.

PGF mera lund apni gand par mahsus kar ke excite ho gayi. Aur khud apne boobs ka dabane lagi.

Uske gardan par kiss karne me bhi maza aa raha tha. Saale pankaj ko ye mil kaise gayi. Saala pankaj are haa ritu didi ki chudai karne vala hu kabi na kabi to, is hishab se pankaj saala ho jayega.

Karim to ban gaya hai mera saala uski 2 bahano ki chudai kar chuka hu.

gardan pe kiss ke bad main ne use uta liya aur bed par lita diya.

Aur main uske upar aa gaya. uske honto ko choosne laga. Wo to muz par tut padi. wo bhi mera sath dene lagi .

main ne soch raka tha ki choot aaram se marunga par iski gand to fad hi dunga.

aisi fad dunga ki wo dubara pankaj ko chhod kar kisi yor ke sath karne se manaa karegi.

Agar choot fad di to gand nahi milegi aur iski gand to muze marni hi hai.

Main pure josh ke sath use Kiss karane laga.

Abi anu ki chudai ki thi par PGF me aisa kya tha ki usko dekte hi meri takat vapas aa gayi.

Main usko kiss karke puri tara se excite kar raha tha.

Wo bhi kuch kam nahi thi. Wo to muzse bhi jada josh me aakar mere honto ko choos rahi thi.

Honto ke sath bahot khel liya ab bari thi uske boobs ki

main uske boobs ko dabane laga .dabate dabate boobs ko muh me lekar choos ne laga. Anu se PGF ke boobs tight the.

Anu apne BF ke sath chudai kar chuki hai. Pata nahi kitne bar ki ho gi par PGF ne to abi chudai karna suru kiya hai.

Pankaj ne muze bataya tha ki usne apni GF ki seal todi hai.

Mere boobs dabane me wo bhi mera sath de rahi thi. use bhi maza aa raha tha.

Maza aane par jada tar ladkiya ek kaam hamesha karti hai sar ko boobs par daba deti hai.

wo bhi mere sar ko boobs par daba deti. thodi der boobs ko choosne ke bad main boobs ko hanto se masalane laga.. PGF ke boobs dabane me maza aa raha tha.main uske boobs ka ko nichod kar khali kar raha tha.

Uske boobs tight lag rahe the lagata hai pankaj boobs ke sath jada nahi khelata.

Mere liye to ye acha tha .muze ek kaam karne ko to milega. Jab bhi isko dekunga to muze yaad rahega ki iske boobs jo latka rahe hai wo main ne aise kiye hai.

Boobs ke bad choot par hamala bol diya.

Main ne theater me deka tha ki pankaj ne iski choot chati thi par pankaj ko choot chatna pasand nahi tha tabi usne iska pani nahi piya.

Main isko excite karne ke liye choot chatna suru kiya. Main PGF ki choot ko chat ne laga.

Pankaj ne jo kaam nahi kiya tha wo main PGF ke sath kar raha tha.

Jis se PGE ko mere sath chudai karne me maza aa raha tha. ye maza bas thodi der ke liye tha jab choot aur gand me lund jayega tab isko pata chalega ki maza aur dard kya hota hai.

Usko choot choosvane me maza aa raha tha. Wo jor jor se apni choot mere muh me dabane lagi .

main ne apne hant uske gand ke niche rakh kar choot ko upar karke pagalo ki tara choot ko chat ne laga.

pir main ne apne hant gand ke niche se nikaal liye. pir apne hanto se uski choot ke honto ko achi tara faila kar aise kas kas ke chat ne laga ki pucho hi mat

uski is tara ki choot chatai se usne jaladi hi mere muh pe apni choot ka sara pani chhod diya aur main ne choot ka pani chat chat kar peene laga,

Usko mera pani pina pasand aaya. Par ab PGF ko bardast nahi ho raha tha

Use jada intazar karvana acha nahi hota.

main ne uski dono moti jango ko phaila kar apne lund ko uski choot pe rak diya.

Lund ko choot par ragadne laga.

Use lund ka choot par ragadna bardast nahi hua aur usne muze apne upar khich liya.

Use laga hoga ki aisa karne se mera lund uski choot me chala jayega. Par aisa nahi hua mera lund fisal gaya.

Us ki tadap badati gayi. Main ne pir se uski choot par lund rak diya par is bar lund ko ragada nahi.

Lund ko choot par rak kar ek zatake me aada lund undar pel diya .mera mota lund hone se usko bahot dard hua.

Usne muze rukne ko kaha par main ruka nahi balki dusara zataka mar kar pura lund undar pel diya.

Mera mota lund PGF ki choot fadte huye undar tak chala gaya.

Iske bad pir PGF chilane lagi. Muze rukne ko kahne lagi. Par is bar bhi main ruka nahi balki dhakke lagana suru kiya

main ne uski kamar ko pakad ke apne lund se jabar dast hamla suru kar diya.

Main jor jor se dhakke marne laga.main itni jor se dhakke mar raha tha ki pura bed hil raha tha. pure kamare me phacha phach phacha phach ki aawaz gunjne lagi.

Pankaj ki GF unh unh ki aawaz nikaal rahi thi .aur main usko kas kas kar chod raha tha .

Usne soch nahi tha ki main aisi chudai karunga.

Par main ne socha tha ki main choot aaram se marunga par anu ki bat yaad aate hi muze guass aa gaya.

Anu ko ghar se nikaal rahi thi iska badala to lena hi tha.

Anu ke bejiti ka badala choot fad kar aur pankaj ko dokka dene ka badala gand mar kar lunga.

Vaise main bhi aunty aur ritu didi ki chudai karke main pankaj ko dhokka dene vala hu par wo dono pahale bhi dusaro ke sath chudai kar chuki hai to mere hishab se ye dhokka nahi hoga.bas bahati nandi me hant do raha hu

May be dokka ho sakata hai jane do pahale iski choot fad deta hu .baki ka badme dekunga.

Aur karim ki bat hai to uski bahano ke sath main chudai nahi karta to kohi aur karta. agar jis ke sath karti aur wo unko blackmail karta to,

Jane do pahale iski chudai karta hu pir sochunga ki main ne sahi kiya ya galata kiya.

Mere sochne ke samay tak usne khud ko normal kar liya.

Ab main upar se dhakka choot me marta ,wo niche se lund ko zataka marti,

Main de dana dan dhakke mar raha tha. Wo shishkariya le rahi thi.

Aise ek bar bhi nahi hua ki mere dhakke par uski chikh ya shishkari na nikal ho.

Mere damdar dhakko se usne pahale bhi 2 bar pani chod tha

Main usko dard dena chahata par wo to maza kar rah thi. Karne do maza jab gand marunga tab pata chal jayega.

PGF bhi anu ki tara har nahi maan rahi thi.shayad anu ki chudai dek kar use laga hoga ki agar wo anu se chudai me kam pad gayi aur main ne ye bat anu ko batai to us pe anu hasegi.

Yahi vaja ho sakati hai ki wo apna josh kam hone nahi de rahi thi.

Par mera josh kam ho raha tha. Mera pani nikalne vala tha. ab main apne aakhari dhakko par tha.wo bhi apne charam sima par thi.

Aakhari ke dhakke mar kar ham ne ek sath apna apna pani chod diya. pani nikalte samay ek dusare ko kas kar puri takat se pakad liya tha.

Pani nikal ne ke bad hame acha laga.

pir kuch pal ke bad ham dono shanth ho gaye. main uske upar se hat gaya. Aur wo bathroom me chali gayi.

Update 209

PGF bathroom se aane ke bad mere pass baite gayi.

PGF-tum kya sab ke sath aise hi chudai karte ho

Avi-kyu

PGF-main ne deka tha anu ke sath bhi tu aise hi chudai kar rahe the

Avi-anu ka chhodo,tum pasand aayi meri chudai

PGF-pahale to bahot dard hua. itna dard to seat tutne par bhi nahi hua tha .uske bad pani nikalne ke bad maza aaya

Avi-tum ab aur maza deta hu

PGF-kya gand bhi aise hi maroge

Avi-aaram se marunga. gand aise kabi nahi marte

PGF-pir tik hai

Avi-kya pankaj ne kabi tumari gand mari hai

PGF-aaj tak kisi nahi mari

Avi-(meri to lattary lag gayi) tume lund choosna pasand hai na

PGF-haa

Avi-to ho jav suru

pir Main ne lund PGF ke muh me dal diya. Wo maze lekar choosne lagi.use to mera lund pasand tha

PGF anu ki tara maze lete huye lund ko choosne lagi.

lund ko main ne saf nahi kiya tha. jis se lund par mera veerye aur uski choot ka pani laga hua tha.

pir bhi PGF lund ko maze lete huye choos rahi thi.

usne lund ko choos kar chamaka diya tha aur sath me khada bhi kar diya.

mere lund ko to choot aur gand ki bhook lagi huyi thi.

main ne abi 2 bar chudai ki hai is se lund ko kuch nahi lena dena tha. wo to bas kuwari gand marne ke naam se khada ho gaya.

PGF ke 5 minute tak lund choos ne ke bad mera lund pir khada ho gaya.

pir main ne PGF ko ghodi bana diya.

yaha mere pass tel ya cream nahi thi. Muze uske sath bina tel ke karna tha. jis se wo pankaj ko chhod kar kabi kisi ke sath chudai na kare .par mere sath karti rahe.

pir main ne apne Lund par thuk laga kar uski Gand ke ched par lund rak diya.

main lund undar dal ne laga par gand ka ched chota hone ki vaja se mera lund undar nahi ja raha tha

pir main ne ek jada jor se zataka mara ki lund ka topa undar chala gaya .

PGF ki gand kuwari thi. pankaj ne choot ka seal aaram se thoda hoga. uska lund bhi patala hai par mere mote lund ke samane itni chhoti gand ,dard to hona hi tha.

PGF ko bahot takleef hone lagi aur uski ankhoin se pani nikal ne laga. bas topa jane par ankhoin se pani aa gaya to pura lund jane par kya hoga.

muye isko pankaj ko dokka dene ki saja to deni thi par ye bhi khayal rakna tha ki ye mere sath dubara chudai kare.

main ne isi tara thodi der rukne ka socha.

kuch der ke bad jab PGF ke dard me kuch kami huyi to main ne apne lund ko aaram se undar dal na suru kiya.

pir main ne ek yor zataka mara ki mera aada lund uski gand main chala gaya.

ab PGF ki halat bahot kharab ho chuki thi. ab dard uski bardast se bahar tha .main ne uske muh par pillow rak diya.

aur pir ek aakari jor ka zataka mara ke pura lund uski gand me pel diya.

PGF ki Chikh pillow ki vaja se dab gayi . uska badan kaap raha tha. wo tadaf rahi thi. magar main ne apne hanto se uski kamar pakad li aur uski gand main lund ko aage piche karta raha.

ek taraf main aisi gand ko khona nahi chahata tha aur pankaj ko dhokka dene ka badala bhi lena chahata tha.

main ne pir gand me dhakke marna suru kar kar diya. dubara gand nahi mili to choot to milegi.

main uski gand me dhakke marta gaya.kuch der ke bad muze mahsus hua ki uski gand se kuch nikal raha hai.

main ne deka to wo khoon tha jo uski gand se nikal raha tha.mera lund puri tara se uske khoon se nahaya hua tha.

main ne uski parwa kiye bina apna kaam jari raka. 5 minute tak uski gand aaram aaram se mar tha raha .

par uska dard kam nahi ho raha tha.

main jada der dire dire dhakke nahi mar sakata tha

par thodasa dard kam hua tha.mere liye itna hi kafi tha.

main ne apni gati ko bada di.

ab main apna pura lund uski gand se bahar nikalta aur ek zatake se uski gand main dal deta. jis se muze bahot maza aa raha tha .par usko dard ho raha tha

uski gand ab kafi khul gayi thi. mera lund ab aaram se undar bahar ho raha tha. par uska dard kam nahi ho raha tha.

jab bhi mera lund undar jata to ek dam se chap ki aawaz aati .jis se wo chikh padati.

ab tak uski choot se bhh pani nikal gaya tha.par gand ka dard kam hone ka naam nahi le raha tha.

ab main ne apni gati bada di. uski gand main jor jor se dhakke mar ne laga .

uski tight gand ke samane main jada der ruk nahi paya aur main ne apna veerye uski gand me dal diya. aur ek zatake me lund bahar nikaal liya.

mere lund par mera pani aur uska khoon laga hua tha.

main khada ho gaya aur bathroom me chala gaya. bathroom se bahar aane par deka PGF bed par leti huyi thi. main uske pass chala gaya.

Avi-maza aaya

PGF-main tumare sath dubara kabi nahi karungi. pata hai kitana dard hua muze. pankaj hi acha hai.pyar se karata hai

Avi-main ne to tume pahale hi kaha tha ki tumare liye pankaj acha hai.

PGF-galati ho gayi ab dubara main aisi galati nahi karungi. pankaj ke sath karne me maza to aata hai.

Avi-pankaj tum se pyar karta hai is liye wo pyar se karta hai. Kisi aur ke sah karogi to aisa hi hoga.

PGF- main pagal thi jo pankaj ki tara ban ne ki khosish kar rahi thi. Jaisa pankaj karta main vaisa nahi kar sakati. Pankaj mera sath jaisa karta hai vahi acha hai.

Chalo ye acha hua ki PGF pankaj ko chhod kar dubara kisi aur ke sath chudai nahi karegi.

PGF ki chudai karke pankaj ka fayada hua aur muze kuwari gand mil gayi.

pir main ne PGF ko pahale bathroom me le gaya pir upar pankaj ke pass .pankaj abi bhi so raha tha. PGF ne kapde pahan liye aur so gayi.

main bhi anu ke pass aa gaya. anu abi tak so rahi thi. main ne apne kapde pahan liye aur so gaya.
______________________________

Update 210

3 gante sone ke bad main ut gaya. Abi sham ke 5.00pm baj rahe the. Anu abi tak so rahi thi. Pankaj aur karim bhi abi tak so rahe the.

Main ne anu ko jagaya. Anu ne ankhoin khol di.

Avi-uto kab tak soti rahogi.

anu-time kya hua

Avi-5.00pm baj gaye hai

anu khadi ho gayi. wo nangi thi.

Anu utkar bathroom ki taraf jane lagi.

Avi-kapde to pahan lo

anu-kya main aise hi so gayi thi

Avi-haa.

anu-pankaj ya karim ne muze aise deka to nahi na

Avi-nahi wo abi tak niche nahi aaye.tum fresh ho jav tab tak main sabko jaga deta hu.

anu kapade lekar bathroom me chali gayi.

Main upar chala gaya.

Pahale pankaj ko jagaya.pankaj ut gaya par pankaj ki GF soti rahi.

Main ne pankaj se kaha ki aur 2 3 gante sone de.shayad jada bear pi li thi.pankaj ko meri bat tik lagi. Usne apni GF ko sone diya aur Pankaj bathroom me chala gaya.aur main karim ke pass chala gaya.

Karim ke kamare ke undar chala gaya. Dono fresh ho chuke the aur baite kar bate kar rahe the.

Avi-chalo niche kab tak vahi baite rahoge

karim-abi to neend khuli hai.

Avi-lagata hai jada hi maza liya hai.

karim-mat puch yar pahale bear ne pir GF ne pura nichod liya hai.tera kaisa raha

Avi-main ne bhi bahot maza kiya anu ke sath.

karim-tu chal main 10 minute me aata hu

main niche chala aaya. niche aakar main ne TV laga di aur sofe par baite gaya. TV dekte huye thodi der hi huyi thi ki mera mobile bajane laga. call choti chachi ka tha.

Avi-hello chachi.

C Chachi-kya kar rahe ho

Avi-TV dek raha hu

C Chachi-vaha kya TV dekne ke liye gaye ho

Avi-sab so rahe hai. is liye main TV dek raha hu. vaise aapne call kyu kiya

C Chachi-are haa.main batana to bhul gayi

Avi-kya bat hai

C Chachi-wo neeta aayi thi

Avi-main to bhul gaya ki muze bua ke ghar sone jana hai aur main abi aata hu vaha par

C Chachi-ruko pahale meri bat to suno

Avi-haa,kahiye

C Chachi-neeta ne kaha ki leena ab tik ho gayi hai. agar ab tum sone nahi gaye to bhi chal jayega.

Avi-ye to achi bat hai. leena tik ho gayi.

C Chachi-haa,ab tu vaha rah kar maze kar main yaha sab dek lungi.

Avi-meri pyari chachi.

C Chachi-ab main phone rakti hu.khub maze karana.

call cut ho gaya

anu bhi fresh hokar aa gayi.

Main ne anu ko kaha ki main ek gante me bahar jakar aata hu.

Anu-kaha ja rahe ho

Avi-ek kaam yaad aa gaya
Use pura karke aata hu

Anu-karim ya pankaj ne pucha ki tum kaha gaye ho to main kya kahungi.

Avi-wo dono 15 20 minute tak niche nahi aane vale ,jab aayenge tab bata dena ki main aade gante me aa jaunga.

anu-jaladi aane ki khosish karna.

Avi-tik hai

pir main bike lekar nikal gaya.

Update 210 A

Chachi ne phone par bataya tha ki neeta bua ke pass sone ke liye jane ki ab jarurat nahi hai.

Matlab main aaj pankaj ke ghar ruk sakata hu.

Par dopehar me chachi ne muze jo kaam bataya tha. Usko pahale pura karne ki jarurat thi.

Chachi ne phone par apne kaam ki matlab fruit lane ki bat nahi ki thi.

Chachi to muze khush dekna chahati hai isliye chachi ne fruit lane ki bat nahi ki

Par jaisa chachi me kaha tha ki chacha ne jo dry fruit lekar aaye hai wo khane ke ache nahi hai.

Agar main aaj chachi ko dry fruit lekar nahi gaya to chachi ko chacha vale dry fruit khane hoge

Sath me chachi ne muze seema chachi ke liye fruit lane ke liye kaha.

Agar fruit lane me main ne der kar di to seema chachi vahi fruit khane hoge.aur agar wo fruit kha kar chachi ko kuch ho gaya to

Main maze to kabi bhi kar sakata hu. Pahale muze chachi ka khayala rakna hoga.

Main chachi ko fruit de kar vapas pankaj ke ghar aa sakata hu

Main teji se bike chalate huye mera friend(jis ne muze shahar me ghar lene ke liye madat ki thi) ke pass aa gaya.

Avi-kya haal chaal hai

Friend-tu ,tu is wakt yaha kaise

Avi-tuz se milne aaya hu

Friend-muzse milne ya kohi kaam karvane aaya hai

Avi-dono hi

Friend-bol kya karna hai muze

Avi-muze fruits chaiye the

Friend-to lena yaha se

Avi-ye vale nahi, bina chemical ke pakke huye chaiye

Friend-aise to yaha nahi milenge

Avi-pir kaha milenge

Friend-market me milana mushkil hai

Avi-dek na kahi se milate hoge to

Friend-chaiye kis liye

Avi-chachi ke liye chaiye the

Friend-chachi ke liye,sochne de....haa ek jaga hai jaha tuze jaise fruit chaiye vaise mil jayenge.

Avi-kaha par

Friend-yaha se 2 km dur ek khet hai vaha par mil jayenge

Avi-chal pir

Friend-main nahi aa sakata. agar main aaya to meri aaj ji roji nahi milegi

Avi-main dunga chal ab

Friend-chal pir

pir main friend ke sath usne bataye huye khet par aa gaya.

ye to fruit ka bagicha tha.

mere friend ne khet ke malik se meri pahachan kara di.

pir muze jaise fruit chaiye vaise fruit mil gaye.

mere friend khet se malik ko kaha ki main jab bhi aau tab muze fruit de de.

fruit lene ke bad main ne friend ko market chhod diya.use 2 din ke roji ke paise diye. wo 2 din ke paise dek kar khush ho gaya.

pir main ache dukan me jakar dry fruit kharid liye.

fruit aur dry fruit lekar main gaon ki taraf nikal gaya.

bike ki speed bada kar main jaladi gaon pahoch gaya. bike ghar ke samne khadi kar ke choti chachi ko phone kiya.

Avi-hello chachi

C Chachi-haa Avi

Avi-ek gadbad ho gayi

C Chachi-kya hua

Avi-main aaj fruit lekar nahi aa sakata

C Chachi-ye to muze pata hai.

Avi-par aapne to kaha ki fruit seema chachi ke liye bahot jaruri hai

C Chachi-haa hai,par tu tension mat le. tu maza kar aur kal aate huye lekar aa jana

Avi-kya main abi lekar aa jau. aur fruit de kar vapas
chala jau

C Chachi-itne bhi jada jarurat nahi hai.

Avi-pata hai muze kitne jaruri hai fruit ,aap gate kholo main fruit lekar bahar khada hu

C Chachi-tu bahar...abi aayi.

pir choti chachi ne gate khola .main ne fruit aur dry fruit gate ke pass rak diye

C Chachi-tu

Avi-kuch mat kahiye. muze pata hai kya jaruri hai aur kya nahi.

Choti Chachi ne mere sar par kiss kiya

C Chachi-to tuze pata kya jaruri hai aur kya nahi

Avi-haa,

C Chachi-acha bachu,agar didi ne tume abi dek liya to tum vapas nahi ja payoge

Avi-dek leti to yahi ruk jata aur aap ke hanto se angoor khata.

C Chachi-angoor ki jaga tume santare khane chaiye. chal bhag jaldi nahi to didi dek lengi to gadbad ho jayegi.

Avi-tik hai, ab kal aaunga

C Chachi-tik se jana

Avi-ji

pir main choti chachi ko fruit dene ke bad vapas shahar aa gaya.

sara kaam jaldi jaldi ho gaya. 1 gante me main ne pura kaam khatam kar ke pankaj ke ghar aa gaya.
______________________________
Update 211

Chachi ko fruit dene ke bad main pankaj ke ghar aa gaya.

Anu hall me akeli baite kar TV dek rahi thi. Matlab abi tak kohi niche nahi aaya tha.

Avi-pankaj aur karim kaha hai

Anu-wo to abi tak niche nahi aaye

Avi-acha hua wo niche nahi aaye. Tum unko batana mat ki main bahar gaya tha.

Pankaj-khon kaha gaya tha.

Pankaj, karim aur KGF niche aa gaye .

Avi-tum aa gaye .main anu ko aage ka program kya hai puch raha tha

Pankaj-pahale tea pite hai pir sochate hai aage kya karna hai

karim-haa.mere sar me dard ho raha hai

Avi-tea banayega khon

Pankaj-kaki hai na

karim-kaha hai muze to nahi dik rahi thi

Pankaj-bahar apne kamare me rahati hai. main bulata hu.

Avi-naam kya hai

Pankaj-naam me kya raka hai. main to use kaki bulata hu

karim-buddi hai

Pankaj-nahi yar .30 32 saal ki hogi. uske pati ne chod diya tab se hamare yaha kaam karti hai. aur bahar jo kamra hai vaha rahati hai.

karim-bula na use mera to sar fat raha hai

Avi-khana bhi banake bol dena

Pankaj-haa bolta hu

pankaj kaki ko bulane gaya . anu aur KGF bate karne lagi.

karim-kya movie lagai hai. dusari laga

Avi-baki sari movie horror hai

karim-to laga na

Avi-anu aur KGF ki taraf ishara karte huye.inka kya kare

karim-tu laga de

Avi-main ne HOSTEL laga di

karim-sahi movie laga di tune

ham movie dekne lage. anu ko movie dek kar dar lag raha tha .usne utkar movie change kar di. ab ham DIL movie dekane lage.pankaj bhi aa gaya.

Avi-pankaj teri GF ko bula na

Pankaj-abi to main aaya hu.abi yor upar jane ko bol raha hai.sone do use pir uta dunga

karim-ye tea kab milegi

Avi-abe ruk na 2 minute aa jayegi.

karim-main to mar jaunga

Avi-ruk main dek ke aata hu

Pankaj-aate wakt pani ki bottle bhi lete aana

main kitchen me chala gaya. pankaj ne jise kaki kaha tha wo kisi bhi taraf se kaki nahi dik rahi thi.

uski gand itni badi thi ki aisa lag raha tha ki 8 ajooba uski gand hai.
main thodi der uski gand ko dekta raha. main gand dekhane me itna kho gaya ki muze kuch yor dik nahi raha tha

achanak uske hant se kuch niche gir gaya. aur main hosh me aa gaya.

Avi-kaki kitni der lagegi tea baneme

kaki ne meri taraf deka .maio uska chehara dekane laga .wo sawali thi.par uske chehare pe tej tha. wo tej kisi bhi gori ladkiko piche chod deta. uske boobs blouse me se bahar aane ko betab ho rahe the.uski nabi badi aur ghahari thi.

kaki-2 minute me ho jayegi.

main bottle lekar hall me aa gaya.pir tea bhi aa gayi.

karim-ab kuch acha lag raha hai

Avi-bear kam pite ja nahi to ek din tera sar fat jayega

Pankaj-kuch nahi hota bear pine se.

karim-haa,ye dard to ek tea me khatam ho gaya.

Avi-ab aage ka kya program hai

Pankaj-masti karenge

Avi-kaise

Pankaj-kuch sochta hu

Avi-tu sochega, rahane de

Pankaj-tu soch main chala kaki ke pass ,kaki ko khana banane ko kahata hu

Pankaj kaki ke pass gaya aur ham sochne lage ki aage kya karna hai.

Update 212


Pankaj kaki ko khana banane ko kah kar vapas aa gaya.

Pankaj-kya socha

Avi-kuch dimag me nahi aa raha

Pankaj-main batata hu swimming pool me chalate hai .thodi der masti karenge

karim-haa,chalo

anu-hamare pass kapade nahi swimming karne ke liye

KGF-main nahi karungi

karim-tume kya hua hai.

KGF-main sab ke samne kaise

anu-ham sab friend hai .in se kya sharamana.

karim-anu sahi kah rahi hai. aakir tum inki bhabhi banogi .chalo tum bhi hamare sath swimming karo

KGF-tik hai. par swimming karne ke liye dress kaha hai.

Pankaj-main lekar aata hu didi ke kuch swimming dress guest room me hai. unme se kohi dek lo.

karim-tu lekar aa jav

Avi-apni GF ko bhi leta aana

Pankaj-uske bina main masti kaise karunga.

pankaj upar gaya. 15 minute ke bad apni GF ke sath kapde lekar niche aa gaya.

karim-chalo ab

ham ghar ke piche jo swimming pool hai vaha aa gaye.

pankaj sach me rich tha.uske ghar me swimding pool bhi tha.

Panka itna rich tha ki use kaam karne ki jarurat nahi hai. pankaj ke baap ke pass paisa hi itna hai.

teeno ladkiya kapde change karane ke liye kamare me chali gayi. hame kya tha kapde nikalo aur underwear me swimming karo.

Teeno ladkiya bahar aa gayi. Teeno bikini me ek se bad kar ek hot aur sexy lag rahi thi.

Pankaj ki GF to apni fati huyi gand me bikini pahan kar hot lag rahi thi.

Karim ki GF bhi kuch kam nahi thi.

Ritu didi ki bikini itni chhoti thi ki teeno ki choot mushkil se chupi huyi thi.

Teeno chal kar hamare pass aa rahi to jaise bijaliya gira rahi thi. PGF dire dire chal rahi thi. Main samaj gaya wo aisa kyu chal rahi thi. Main ne uske taraf dek kar smile ki.

Uske muze iganore kar diya aur pankaj ke pass chali gayi.

Pir wo teeno jal pariyo ne swimming pool me jump mar li .ham to pahale se swiming pool ke undar the

Teeno ek ek karke apne apne partner ke pass aa gayi.anu mere pass aate hi Main ne use kiss kiya.aur uske kaan me kaha tum undono se jada hot aur sexy lag rahi ho.

Anu meri bat sunkar mere gale lag gayi.

Ham ek dusare ke sath masti karne lage. Kabi ek dusare ke upar pani fek dete to kabi ball fek dete .

Main ne karim ko kaha ki pankaj ki maza lete hai.

Main pani ke undar chala gaya. Karim pankaj se bate kar ke uska dyan bhataka raha tha.main ne pankaj ki underwear nikaal di. yor PGF ko de di.

pankaj muze marne ke liye mere pass aa raha tha

PGF-ye kya hai. kiski hai

Pankaj-idar do meri hai

karim-dena mat fek do

PGF-ye lo pankaj,aur uske karim ko tenga dikaya

Pankaj-thanks

PGF ne apne BF ki ijajat bacha li.

karim-sara maza kharab kar diya.

Avi-haa, itni mehanat ki yor isne sab maza kharab kar diya. ruko ab iski nikaal tha hu

main PGF ki taraf jane laga. wo dusari taraf swimming karke jane lagi. par main ne use pakad liya.

Avi-ab bolo .ab to main tumari panty nikaal tha hu

PGF-nahi aisa mat karo.pankaj ise roko

Avi-pankaj kya karega,

PGF-Pankaj kuch karo na.roko ise, Avi aisa mat karo

Avi-chill kyu rahi ho main to mazak kar raha tha .main kya aisa sach me karne vala nahi tha.

sab hasne lage.PGF naraz ho gayi. Pankaj ne apni GF ke pass jakar use kiss kiya.aur uski narazgi dur ki

karim-chalo ab swiming karna bahot ho gaya

kGF-haa chalo

Avi-pankaj towel kaha hai

Pankaj-main lana to bhul gaya.ruko main kaki ko kahata hu.kaki towel lekar swimming pool ke pass aana

thodi der me kaki towel lekar aa gayi.ladkiya towel lekar kamare me chali gayi. Pankaj ne kaki ko baki towel pool ke pass rakane ko kaha aur ek towel apne pass lane ko kaha.

kaki pankaj ke pass aa gayi. pankaj ne kaki ka hant pakad kar pool me khich liya.kaki jor ki aawaz ke sath pool me gir gayi.

kaki-ye kya kiya. puri gili ho gayi

Pankaj-kuch nahi hota kaki

karim aur main pool se bahar aa gaye. karim towel lekar undar chala gaya.

main vahi towel lekar apna badan saf karne laga. udar pankaj kaki ke sath masti kar raha tha.kaki ki gand daba deta to kabi choot masal deta.

pankaj sab pani ke undar se kar raha tha.

thodi der kaki ke sath masti karne ke bad pankaj pool se bahar aa gaya. aur towel lekar undar chala gaya.

main ne kaki ka hant pakad kar pool se bahar aane me madat ki. kaki ki sadi badan ko chipak gayi thi. kaki undar jane lagi main kaki ke piche jane laga.

gate ke pass aate hi main ne kaki ki gand ko hanto me lekar daba diya aur undar chala gaya..

Update 213

Ham ne kapde pahan liye .pankaj ne pir se bear ki bottle lekar aa gaya

Avi-pir se piyega

Pankaj-haa.main akela nahi hamsab

karim-bas Avi ko chod kar

pankaj ne 5 glass me bear bhar ke sabko de di.

main ne apni cold drink ki bottle lekar maza karne laga.

main ne anu ko apni ghod me baita diya. anu meri ghod me baite kar bear pine lagi. main lund ko anu ki gand par adjust karne laga.

main ne ek hant anu ke salwar me dal kar choot ke sath khelne laga.

Sab bear pe bear pi rahe the. Thodi der bad kaki me khana laga diya.

Pankaj aur karim to khana khane ki halat me nahi the. Pir bhi ham ne khana kha liya. Khana khane ke bad kaki bahar apne kamare me chali gayi.

Ham pir se masti karne lag. 1 gante ke bad pankaj aur karim ne pir bear pina suru kiya.

main ne anu ko pakad kar TV ki samane le gaya. TV par music laga kar anu ke sath dance karne laga.anu bear ke nashe me mere sath dance kar rahi thi.

Dance karte samay main anu kn kabi kiss kar leta to kabi anu ki gand daba deta.

KGF mere taraf dek kar bear pi rahi. KGF ki ankhoin lal ho gayi thi. PGF ne to meri taraf dekana band kar diya tha.

Pankaj apni GF ko kiss kar rath tha. Vahi karim apni GF ke boobs daba raha tha. Par KGF ki najar meri taraf thi.

Main anu ke sath maza kar raha tha.

Avi-anu maza aa raha hai

anu-haa, par dopehar ki tara wo dono nahi aani chaiye

Avi-muze nahi lagata ki wo aayegi

anu-khas aisa hi ho

Avi-kya tum aur maza lena chahati ho

anu-haa,par kaise

Avi-jaisa main kahu vaisa karo

anu-tum karana kya chahate ho

Avi-main sab ke samane tumare sath chudai karna chahata hu

anu-pagal ho gaye kya

Avi-are maza bahot aayega.

anu-main unke samane kaise

Avi-sab apne hi to hai. aur vaise bhi tume bikni me to dek liya hai

anu-bikni aur sex karne me antar hai

Avi-tum manaa kyu kar rahi ho

anu-main tumare sath kar sakti hu par agar pankaj ya karim ne mere sath karne ke bareme socha to

Avi-jab tak main hu wo tume hant bhi nahi laga sakate.

anu-par

Avi-main hu na.

anu-tik hai agar un dono ne muze hant bhi lagaya to main apne aap ko kuch kar lungi.

Avi-tik hai.

aur main ne apni tshirt nikal li.anu meri nangi chest ka maza lene lagi.

meri chest par apni jibh chalane lagi. muze gudguddi ho rahi thi.

KGF meri aur anu ke harkate dek rahi thi. aur bear pe bear pi rahi thi.

PGF to pahale hi mere sath maza kar chuki thi. aur uski saja bhi bhugat chuki hai. wo pankaj ke sath kiss kar rahi thi.

Main ne anu ki kameez nikaal di. Anu pink bra me mere sath dance kar rahi thi. Itna khul kar dance kar rahe the.ki wn dek KGF jalane lagi.

Pir main ne anu ki bra bi nikaal kar fek di. Anu ki bra nikalte hi KGF ki ankhoin badi ho gayi. Pankaj aur karim apni masti me the. Hamari taraf sirf KGF dek rahi thi

Main ne anu ko apni chest se laga kar uta liya. Anu ne apne pair mare piche le jakar bandh diye. Anu ko utakar main dance karne laga sath hi kiss bhi kar raha tha.

Pir Anu ko utakar main kitchen me chala gaya. KGF hamari taraf dek kar karim ko kiss karne lagi.

Main anu ko lekar kitchen me jakar honey dundane laga.

Honey lekar main anu ko vaise hi utakar kar vapas hall me aa gaya.

Hall me aane ke bad main ne table par rake huye bottle ko niche fek diya.

Bottle ki aawaz sunkar sab hamari taraf dekne lage.

Muze aur anu ko upar se nanga dek kar pankaj aur karim shocked hokar hamare taraf dek ne lage. Anu abi bhi meri ghodh me thi.

Pankaj aur karim ne kiss karna band kar diya. Aur hamare taraf dekne lage aur sochne lage ki main ab kya karne vala hu.
Update 214

Main ne anu ko table par lita diya.

Main ne honey ki bottle kar anu ke boobs aur nabi me honey dal diya. Pankaj karim PGF aur KGF muze dek rahe the.

Honey boobs aur nabi par dal ne ke bad main anu ke upar aa kar boobs ke upar jo honey thi use chatne laga.

honey aur meri jibh ke vajase anu madhosh ho rahi thi. Main boobs ko chatne ke bad choos bhi leta .

honey chatne ke bad main apni jibh anu ke muh me dal deta .anu meri jibh par laga hua honey choos leti.

Muze anu ke sath is tara masti karta hua dek kar pankaj ko control nahi hua .

pankaj apna hant anu ki taraf badane laga. Par main ne pankaj ka hant ko pakad liya. Aur na me gardan hila di.

Pankaj samaj gaya ki main use anu ke sath kuch nahi karane dunga.

Pankaj ne apna hant vapas le liya. Aur apni GF ke boobs dabane laga.

Pankaj-Chalo ham bhi aisa karte hai

PGF-pir chalo bedroom me

Pankaj-nahi.ham bhi yahi karenge

PGF-main yaha nahi karne vali

Pankaj-yaha kya burai hai

PGF-main ne kaha na.ab chup chap bedroom me chalo ya pir deko

Pankaj-pahale dekte hai pir upar chalenge

pankaj aur PGF hamara khel dekane lage .

udar karim bhi maze se hamara khel dek raha tha.

KGF ankhoin fad kar hamari taraf dek rahi thi. uski ankhoin me jalan thi. uski ankhoin guasse se lal ho gayi thi.

boobs choosne ke bad main anu ki nabi ka honey chatne laga.

honey anu ki nabi ke undar tak chala gaya tha.main ne nabi me jibh dal kar pura honey chat liya.

anu maze me kuch bhi bol rahi thi

oh ye kya kar rahe ho, oh bada accha lag raha hai reeeee, aise hi...aahhhh, tu
m na Avi..... main to mar gayi. haa aise hi karte raho....aahh maaaaa gudguddi ho rahi....ab bas karo....aahh aur jor se karo.....muze kuch ho raha hai Avi ....haa aise hi

deko kaise aahh meri nabi ko chat raha hai ....oh Avi sach me bada maza aa raha hai, oh oh uuuuuuuuugggggggg.


Anu ki aawaz sunkar KGF jalane lagi.

Pir main khada ho gaya. kuch honey mere chest pe lag gaya tha.

Jab main anu ki muh me jibh dal raha tha tab nabi ka honey mere chest par laga hoga.

Anu ne deka ki meri chest pe honey hai. Wo table par baite gayi. Aur meri chest ko chatne laga.

Muze anu ka chatna pasand aaya. Anu dire se apni jibh meri chest par ghuma deti. Jis se muze maza aur gudguddi hone lagi.

Anu ko ab kisi bat ki kohi fikar nahi thi ki wo sab ke samane nangi hai. Wo maza le rahi thi aur maza de rahi thi.

Thodi der anu ke chatne ke bad main ne anu ko vapas table par lita diya. Aur salwar ka nada khol diya. Salwar anu ke badan se alag kiya. Pir anu ki panty bhi nikaal kar fek di.

Anu ki panty upar jakar KGF ke muh par gir gayi.

Anu ki panty apni muh pe padne se KGF yor jada guass ho gayi. Usne anu ki panty fad kar fek di.

Aur anu aur meri taraf guasse se dekne lagi.

Karim to live show ka maza le raha tha.wo apni GF par dyan nahi de raha tha.

Panty nikaalne ke bad Main ne anu ki choot par honey dal kar jibh se chatne laga . Choot chatne se anu garam hone lagi.

Haa Avi aisa hi karo....bas karte jav....aahh mar jane do Avi par rukana mat....aahh aahh....aur jor se.....ruko Avi mera hone vala hai

main ne anu ki choot chatna band nahi kiya.balki aur jor se anu ki choot chatne laga.

anu josh me aakar mere sar ko pakad kar apni choot pe daba diya.

Aahh Avi ab mera hone vala hai....aahh main aa gayi....aur anu ne apna pani chod diya. Main ne anu ka sara pani pi liya aur choot ko chat kar saf kiya.

Sab hamare taraf dek kar garam ho rahe the.

Main ne apna jeans nikaal diya .swimming karne se underwear to gili ho gayi thi. Jis se Jeans nikaal ne se mera lund aazad ho gaya.

Mera lund jeans se nikal ke bad KGF mere lund ki taraf dek kar apni choot masalne lagi.

PGF to mere lund ka swad chak chuki thi. Aur uski aisi sawari karvai thi ki wo dubara lund ko dekna bhi nahi chahati thi.

Pankaj aur karim bhi mere lund ko dekne ke bad apne lund ko hant laga kar deka ki unka muzse kitna chhota hai.

Anu ki choot chatne se wo garam ho gayi thi.

Main ne ek bar lund KGF ki taraf kiya aur pir lund par thuk lagakar lund ko anu ki choot par rak diya.

Aur ek zatake me undar dal diya. Anu ki chikh nikal gayi. Anu ki chikh sunkar KGF ne apni choot masalana band kiya.

PGF ne anu ki chikh sunkar meri taraf deka.

KGF to ankhoin fad kar dek rahi thi ki itna bada lund ek bar me choot me kaise chala gaya.

Main ne anu ki kamar ko pakad kar dakke marne laga .anu chikh ne lagi. Sab hamare taraf dekne lage. Anu chikati rahi aahh mar dala Avi tumne...aahh maaaaa....mar gayi.......aaram se karo....

KGF dhakko se jo anu ki chikh nikalti use sun kar apni choot masalne lagi.

PGF bhi hamari taraf dek rahi thi.par wo bas live show ko enjoy kar rahi thi,KGF ki tara choot nahi masal rahi thi.

Main dhakke marta gaya ,par apni gati na jada hone di aur na kam hone di bas dhakke marta gaya.

5 minute ke bad anu ko maza aana suru hua.

Anu shishkariya lene lagi. Anu ki shishkariya sunkar KGF ne apni choot ko masalne ki gati bada di.

Pankaj ne apna lund bahar nikaal kar hilana suru kiya. Aur pir apni GF ko choosne ko kaha .

pahale to PGF ne manaa kiya.pir maan gayi aur pankaj ke lund ko choosne lagi.

udar karim ne bhi apne lund ko hanto me lekar hila raha tha.

main dhakke marta gaya ab anu bhi maze me aawaze nikaal rahi thi.
aahhhhhhhhhh oohhhhhhhhhh haa aur jor se karo....main to mar gayi....haa....aise hi
aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh......iuuuuuuu eeeeeeeeeee......mar.gayeeeeeeeeeee............... ..........haaaa aise hi haaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
....aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h

10 minute tak aise hi chudai karne ke bad anu ne apna pani chod diya.

main ne anu ki choot se lund ko bahar nikaal liya. mere lund par anu ka pani laga hua tha.

main ne anu ko table se niche utar kar KGF ke pass sofe par zuka kar ghodi bana diya.

Aur main anu ke piche aa gaya. aur KGF ki taraf dek kar lund ko anu ki choot me dal diya.

anu ne ek chikh ke sath lund undar le liya. main KGF ki taraf dek kar dhakke marne laga .

anu maze me shishkariya lene lagi. main KGF ko jala jala kar anu ki choot marta raha. bich bich me anu ki gand par thappad mar deta .

pir 10 minute ke bad anu ne pani chod diya. main ne lund ko pir bahar nikaal liya.


Udar pankaj ne apni GF ke muh me pani dal diya aur idar karim ne lund ko hila kar apna pani nikaal liya. Par mera pani nikalna abi baki tha.

KGF ki choot se bhi pani nikal gaya. Par pir se hamari chudai dek kar apni choot masalana suru kiya

pir main ne anu ko khada kar diya pir anu ko zuka kar apne hanto se sofe ko pakadne ko kaha. usne sofe ko pakad liya.

main ne anu ke ek pair ko apne hanto me pakad kar upar kar ke lund ko undar pel diya.

is position me 5 minute chudai karne ke bad main ne anu ko vapas table par lita diya.

aur jor jor se dhakke marne laga. 5 minute tak dhakke marne ke bad anu aur main ek sath jad gaye. jadne ke bad main anu ke upar gir gaya.
Update 215

Main anu ke upar gir gaya. Thodi der bad main anu ke upar se ut gaya.

Main ne lund ko choot se bahar nikaal liya aur sofe par baite gaya. Jo towel pada tha use utakar apne lund ko saf karke lund ke upar rak diya.

Anu ut kar apne kapde jama kar ke nangi bathroom me chali gayi.

Pankaj-kya maza kiya tune .

karim-haa,saale uski to maa bahan ek kar di

Avi-PGF ki taraf dek kar main to aisi hi chudai karta hu

Pankaj-teri chudai dek lagata hai tu bahot pocha hua khiladi hai

Avi-aisa kuch nahi hai .ye to blue flim dek kar sikh liya hai

Pankaj-pir bhi maan gaye tuze

karim-haa,teri chudai 1 gante tak chali .main to isme 3 bar kar lu

Avi-chalo jane do ab aage kya karna hai

Pankaj-tune maza le liya ab ham lenge

pankaj apni GF ko lekar upar chala gaya. karim bhi apni GF ke sath upar gaya.

KGF jate huye ek bar meri taraf dek chali gayi.

main anu ka intazar karne laga.tab tak main ne apne kapde pahan liye.

anu bathroom se bahar aa gayi.

anu-ye sab kaha gaye

Avi-hamari chudai dek kar garam hoge. ab apni garami nikaal ne gaye hai.

anu-tum ne pucha pankaj ko ham kaha soyenge

Avi-nahi

Avi-ek kaam karte hai dono sofe ko ek kar ke us pe so jate hai.

anu-pir karo muze neend aa rahi hai.pura thaka diya tumne

Avi-ruko abi karta hu

main ne 2 sofe ko ek kar diya. anu aur main uspe let gaye. anu ne apna sir mere chest par rak diya.

anu-Avi ek bat puchu

Avi-haa pucho

anu-tum ne mere sath sab ke samane kyu kiya

Avi-kyu tume maza nahi aaya

anu-maza aaya par ye sab ham akele me kar sakate the.

Avi-tumare liye kiya

anu-mere liye

Avi-haa tumare liye

anu-kaise

Avi-dopehar me KGF ne tume kitna kuch kaha uska hishab karna tha

anu-meri chudai dika kar ye kaisa hishab barabar kiya tum ne

Avi-jab ham dance kar rahe the to KGF hamari taraf dek kar tum pe jal rahi thi.

anu-to jalne dete

Avi-tumare sath chudai karke main ne use yor jalaya

anu-sach

Avi-haa,uski ankhoin guasse me lal ho gayi thi.

anu-ye sab mere liye kiya

Avi-haa,aur bahot kuch baki hai.

anu-yor kya baki hai.

Avi-muze lagata hai karim us ke sath mere jaisi chudal nahi karta hai.

anu-main kuch samaji nahi

Avi-muze lagata hai. wo muzse chudavakar rahegi. wo bhi aaj raat ko

anu-tum me aisa kyu lagata hai

Avi-main ne uski ankhoin me deka hai.puri chudai ke nashe me lal ho gayi thi.

anu- agar aisa nahi hua to

Avi-aisa hi hoga.aurmain uski gand fad dunga

anu-jane do aisa mat karna wo hamari friend hai

Avi-dopehar me jo usne kiya uski saja to milegi use

anu-jo karna dek kar karana agar karim ko pata chala to

Avi-karim ko kuch pata nahi chalega. Kyu ki wo khud mere pass aayengi .is liye wo karim ko kuch nahi batayengi

anu-uski chikh kisine sun li to

Avi-kohi nahi sunega

anu-wo kaise

Avi-main ne pankaj se us kamare ki key maang li hai

anu-us kamare me khonsi khas bat hai

Avi-us kamare se aawaz bahar nahi jati. wo kamara pankaj ke mummy papa ka hai.(jab main ne PGF ke sath chudai ki tab muze pata nahi tha .par badme pankaj ne muze key dete huye bata diya aur yaha sone ko kaha)

anu- pir ham yaha kyu hai chalo vahi sote hai

Avi-nahi. agar tum vaha so gayi to main kGF ki chudai kaha karunga.

anu-tik hai.kar lo uski .par muze mat bhulana

Avi-tumare liye kar raha hu to tume kaise bhul sakata hu.aur main ne anu ko kiss kiya

anu-chalo ek bar yor karte hai

Avi-nahi aaj 2 bar kar chuka hu. aur raat me agar wo aa gayi to ek bar aur karna hai(pahale tumare sath 2 bar aur PGF ke sath 2 bar kar chuka hu aur KGF ke sath karna hai.)

anu-kohi bat nahi.pir kabi kar lenge

Avi-ab so jav agar wo aa gayi aur usne tume dek liya to vapas chali jayengi.

anu-ek good night kiss to do

ham ne ek dusare ko good night kiss kiya aur anu so gayi.

main mobile par game khelne laga. pir 1 ganta intazar kiya par wo nahi aayi pir main bhi so gaya.
Update 216

KGF ka intazar karte karte Main so gaya.

Muze laga tha ki itna kuch ho jane ke bad KGF mere pass jarur aayegi .par wo nahi aayi.

Shayad main ne kuch jada hi uska jalaya jis se wo apni aag karim ke pani se buza rahi hogi.

Main to aaj chudai karke thak gaya tha.jis se meri ankhoin lag gayi.

Muze soye huye 2 gante ho gaye the ki , Raat me meri ankhoin kisi ki aawaz sun kar khul gayi. Main ne idar udar deka to muze kohi nahi dika.

Muze laga ki main ne sapane me aawaz suni hogi.

Pir main utkar kitchen me chala gaya. Kitchen me jakar main ne pani pi liya.

Jab main kitchen se bahar aa raha tha. To muze sidiyo pe kohi dika. Wo jaha anu so rahi hai us taraf dek raha tha.

Wo anu ke pass jakar khada ho gaya. Yor idar udar dekne laga .lagata hai muze vaha na dek kar wo idar udar dekne laga.

Main aaram se uske pass gaya. Main ne piche se uske khande pe hant laga diya. Wo dar gaya .aur piche dekne laga.

Main use dek kar khush ho gaya. Main ne uske honto par ungli rak kar chup rahane ko kaha .

pir apne sath pankaj ki mummy papa ke kamare me le gaya. Kamare me aakar gate band kar diya.

Avi-muze pata tum mere pass jarur aaungi

KGF-main to pani pine ke liye aayi thi

Avi-pani to kitchen me tha pir sofe ke pass kya kar rahi thi

KGF-wo main pani pine ke bad vaha dekne gayi thi ki vaha khon so raha hai

Avi-tum zut bol rahi ho .kitchen me to main tha .tum to upar se sida sofe ke pass gayi thi.

KGF-main zut kyu bolungi. main kitchen me pani pine gayi thi. ye deko pani mere kapdo par gira hai.

Avi-agar tum kitchen me hoti to muze kyu nahi diki

KGF-muze kya pata

Avi-kitchen ko to sirf 1 gate hai .to kya main zut bol raha hu.

KGF-muze kya pata

Avi-kuch soch kar .haa pahale tum kitchen me gayi thi. tumari aawaz sunkar meri neend khul gayi. pir main kitchen me gaya

KGF-main ne kaha tha na ki main pani pine aayi thi.

Avi-lekin tum pani pine ke bad upar jakar vapas kyu aayi

KGF-wo to main....

Avi-haa bolo ab kyu chup ho gayi ho.

KGF-wo to main aise hi

Avi-main batata hu ki tum muzse chudavane ke liye aayi thi.

KGF-main kyu tumse

Avi-ab bol bhi do nahi to aisa mokka dubara nahi milega.

KGF-kuch soch kar,haa,main tumse chudvane ke liye aayi thi ab khush ho gaye tum

Avi-muzse kyu chudavana chahati ho.karim ke sath kar lo

KGF-muze karim aur tum dono ache lagte ho. main to tumara intazar kar rahi thi ki tum muze perpose karonge par karim ne kar liya. aur main ne haa kar di.

par jab aaj tum anu ke sath aisa karte huye deka to main bardast nahi kar payi. Usne muze jalane ke liye aisa kiya.main us anu ko chodungi nahi. use acha sabak sikhaungi.

Avi-(anu ko sabak sikhayengi ruk thodi der me main tera kya haal karta hu) to kya tum anu se jal rahi ho.

KGF-haa,mere samane kaise tumare sath chudai kar rahi thi. agar karim nahi hota to main use mar deti aur tumare sath chudai karti.

Avi-to ab kar lo

main ne itna kaha yor uske honto par kiss kar diya.

Avi-to suru kare

KGF-Haa

Main ne pir se KGF ko kiss kiya. Par is bar kiss karta gaya.

Main kiss karte huye Uske honto ko choosne laga. Wo bhi mera pura sath dene lagi.

mere se jada wo mere honto ko choosne lagi.main bas uska sath de raha tha.

kiss karana main ne suru kiya ta par khatam wo karegi.

Main ne apni jibh uske muh me dal di. Wo bhi maze se jibh ko choosne lagi. Main bhi uski jibh ko choosne laga. Pir ek dusare ke jibh se khelne lage . 10 minute ke bad usne muze chod diya.

Muze to laga ki wo itni jaladi kiss khatam nahi karegi.par usne kiss thod diya. Aur saase lene lagi.

kiss karte samay mera lund uski salwar ke upar se hi uski choot par laga hua tha .jis se use maza aa raha tha .

pir main ne uski kameez utar di aur bra bhi. pir salwar bhi utar diya aur pir panty bhi .

ab main ne kaha tumari bari hai mere kapde nikaal ne ki. usne meri tshirt aur jeans bhi utar di

Ham dono nange ek dusare ke gale lag gaye. Thodi der ham aise hi rahe. Wo mere lund ko apni choot par mahsus kar ke maza le rahi thi.

pir main ne usko bed par lita diya aur uske boobs ko kas kar daba ne laga aur muh me lekar choosne laga .

mera lund uske badan par ragad raha tha jis se wo pagal ho rahi thi .wo kah rahi thi ki ab jaladi se undar dal do .

main ne kaha abhi toh puri raat baki hai.

Main uske gulabi nipal ko choos choos kar lal karne laga.

Wo maze me aahe bharne lagi.wo shishkariya lene lagi.

Main ne uske boobs ko tab tak nahi choda jab tak uske nipal gulabi se lal na ho gaye.

Uske boobs ka ras pan karne ke bad ab bari thi uski choot ki

Boobs choosne ke bad main uski pairo ke bich aa gaya. Aur uske pairo ko failaya diya .

Na main ne uski choot ko dekne me time barbad kiya aur na main ne apna muh uski choot par lagane me der ki.

Uske nipal ki tara uski choot bhi gulabi thi. Bina ballo vali gulabi choot jis ko muze fadna tha.

Main ne uski choot par hamala bol diya. uski choot ko pahale chat ne laga . Pir uski choot ko choosne laga ,pir uski choot ke dane ke sath khelne laga,pir uski choot me jibh dal kar chodane laga,pir uski choot me ungli dal kar choot marne laga.

Is pir pir ke chakkar me uska pani nikal gaya .

Jab main KGF ki choot choos raha tha to wo uchal uchal kar apni choot ko mere muh ke pass la rahi thi .yor sath me aawaze nikaal rahi thi.aaah ufffffff haayyyy ki awaz se kamara gunj raha tha,thodi der me usne pani chod diya .aur main sara pani pi gaya.

Usne anu se kam par PGF se jada maza liya.

pir main ne uske pairo ko apne kandhe par raka aur lund ka topa uski choot par raka aur ek zatake main pura lund undar dal diya.

Aaj muze kya hua tha ki main sab ke sath ek to pura lund undar dal raha tha ya pir 2 zatako me undar dal raha tha.

Pura lund ek bar me undar jate hi wo uchal padi aur chilane lagi .

Aaaahhh...maa...mar dala re ...fad di tune....aisa ..,kohi..aaahhh

Main ne lund undar dalne ke bad rukne ke bajay, main dire dire lund undar bahar karne laga.

Ek to Karim ne meri meri aur anu ki chudai dekne ke bad iski choot mari hogi .karim ne choot ko dila kiya tha pir bhi wo aise chila rahi thi ki wo pahali bar chudai kar rahi ho.

Main dire dire uski choot marne laga. Mere lund apni choot me lene ki garami aur karim ne choot ko dila kiya iske vajase uska dard jaldi khatam hua.

Mere dire dire lund hilane se ab usko bhi maza aane laga .

wo kahne lagi jor se main yor jor se dhakke marne laga.

thodi der me usne pani chod diya.lekin main dhakke marta raha .dhakke pe dhakke lagte rahe wo maze me aawaze nikaal rahi thi.

KGF ki chudai karne me maza aa raha tha. Wo chudai ka pura maza le rahi thi.

Mere dhakko ke sath wo bhi gand uta uta kar lund choot me le rahi thi.

Uski gand uchal ne se muze uski gand marne ka man hua.

Iski choot ko marne ke bad iski gand marunga.

Nahi nahi ,iska dusari bar pani nikalne ke bad main iski gand marunga

Main dhakke marta gaya. Uski gand marne ke liye uski choot se pani nikaalne laga.

Thodi der me wo pir se jad gayi. Uske pani chodate hi main ne lund bahai nikaal liya.

KGF-bahar kyu nikaala

Avi-ab main tumari gand marne vala hu

KGF-nahi. main ne kabi apni gand me lund nahi liya. aur tumara to karim se bada hai .bahot dard hoga.

Avi-main karim nahi hu jo tumari gand nahi marta .main to marke rahunga.aur main aaram se karunga. tume dard nahi hoga. mere liye itna nahi kar sakati

KGF-kuch sochte huye tik hai par aaram se karna.

update 217

KGF ne gand marne ki ijajat de di.

gand marne ke liye tel ki jarurat thi.

Avi-main me kamare me idar udar deka .muze table par tel ki bottle mil gayi.

pir main khada ho gaya aur table se tel ki bottle uta li aur pir tel ko us ki gand pe lagane laga.

uski gand par upar se matlab bahar se jada tel lagaya aur gand ke undar tel nahi dala.

uski gand par tel dalne ke bad pir main ne thoda tel apne lund pe bhi laga liya jis se mera lund chamak ne laga .

Pir main ne KGF ko ghodi bana diya aur uske piche jakar chipak gaya.

pir main ne apne lund ko KGF ki gand pe rak diya aur ek halaka sa dhakka diya. lakin mera lund fisal gaya
.

muze pata tha ki ye to hona hi tha pir bhi main ne lund fisalne diya taki uska pata ho ki zataka jor se marna hoga.

ab main ne pir se apne lund ko KGF ki gand pe rak diya aur ek hant se apne lund ko KGF ki gand ke ched daba diya.

pir main ne ek jor ka zataka diya .jis se mera aada lund uski gand main ghuss gaya .

KGF jor se chilai aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ahaaaaaaaa................ bahirrrrrrrrrrrr nikalooooo meri gand fat gaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuufffffffffffffffffff .bahar.......nikalo.......aahhhh.....


wo chilati rahi par main ne lund bahar nahi nikaala.main usko dard dena chahata tha.

lekin main ne apne lund ko bahar nahi nikaala aur KGF ki kamar ko pakad li

Wo minate karne lagi ki lund ko bahar nikaalu par main ne us par dyan nahi diya.

Wo ro rahi thi pir main ne usko kaha ki main lund bahar nikal raha hu tum apni gand ko dila chod do

Lund bahar nikal ne ki khushi me usne apni gand dili chod di.

Uski gand dili hote hi main ne apne lund ko thoda sa bahar khich taki use lage ki lund bahar nikaal raha hu.

Main ne thoda lund bahar nikaala aur puri takat se jor dar zataka mar diya .jis se mera pura lund uski gaand main chala gaya.

Pura lund undar jate hi uski muh se chikh nikal gayi. us ne ek jor dar chikh mari aaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii muze bacha looooooooooooo meri gand fat gaiiii oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .ise bahirrrrrrrrrrrrr nikaloooooooooooo aaaahhhhhhhhh main mar gaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuffffffffffffffffff aaaaahhhhhhhhhh


main kuch der isi tara ruk gaya . Main ne use rone diya .

Wo jitana royegi utna mere liye acha tha.

pir main jor jor se dakke marne laga. Wo ro rahi thi use bahot dard ho raha tha

KGF-Rote huye bahar nikalo main kya kiya jo tum mere sath aisa kar rahe ho

Avi-mere sath kuch nahi kiya par Anu ke sath tum ne jo kiya hai ye uske liye hai.

KGF-muze maf kar do

Avi-muzse mafi mat maango. anu se maango

KGF-main maang lungi .ab to bahar nikalo .bahot dard ho raha hai.

Avi-tik hai. tum subha anu se mafi maang lena.aur haa dubara anu ke sath aisa mat karna

KGF-nahi karungi.ab to bahar nikalo

main ne lund ko bahar nahi nikaala. par lund hilana band kiya. aur uske boobs ko daba ne laga. uske boobs ko dabane laga.

15 minute tak main aise hi ruka raha.aur sath me boobs dabata raha.ab uska dard kuch kam hua.

Avi-ab kaisa lag raha hai

KGF-ab acha lag raha hai.dard bhi kam hai .

Avi-ab main tume maza dunga.

aur main ne lund ko hilana suru kiya. pahale dire dire pir dire se gati bada di.

Dire dire lund hilane se usko jada dard nahi ho raha tha. Balki lund ke liye gand me jaga ban rahi thi.

Uska jo bacha hua dard hai wo bhi dire dire kam hota gaya.

Dire dire gand marne se uski gand me mere lund ke liye jaga ban gayi.ab mera lund aaram se undar ja raha tha

aur ab use bhi thoda aaram mil raha tha.

main apne kaam me laga hua tha
.main ne 2 bar uski choot se pani nikaala tha aur kuwari gand marne se ab main bhi jadne vala tha .

lekin main use jada dard nahi dena chahata tha. use main pahale hi bahot dard de chuka tha. is liye main aaram aaram se hi use chod raha tha
.

ab wo maza le rahi thi.shishkariya nikaal ne lagi. aaaahhhhhhhhh ab kuch aaram mil raha haiiiiiii ummmm isi tara aaram se karaoooooo unmhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .kuch aaram k sath maza bhi mil raha haiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh


ab main ne apni gati thodi bada di aur teji se dhakke marne laga .

pir mere lund se nikal ne vala pani uski gand me dal diya.

Pir main ne lund bahar nikaal liya. Lund pe khoon laga hua tha. Uski gand pe bhi khoon tha. Main ne use apni ghod me utakar bathroom le gaya.

Pir garam pani se uski gand saf kar di. Ab use acha lag raha tha. Main use vapas kamare me le aaya. Pir use kapde pahana diye.

Main ne bhi kapde pahan liye.

Pir use utakar upar le gaya. Karim so raha tha. Main ne use aaram se bed par lita diya. Pir uske sar pe ek kiss karke chala gaya. Kiss karte huye uske ankhoin me pani tha.

Main anu ke pass aa gaya. Anu so rahi thi. Main ne anu ke sar pe ek kiss kiya aur so gaya

Update 218


Subha anu ne muze utaya.

Avi-time kya hua hai

Anu-subha ke 6.00am baj rahe hai.

Avi-itni jaladi kya hai. muze so ne do aur tum bhi so jav

Anu-tum so jav. main to chali bathroom me

main so gaya. anu bathroom me chali gayi, 5 minute ke bad pir meri ankhoin khuli .gate ki aawaz sun kar.lagata hai kaki aa gayi.

main pir se so gaya tha ki muze yaad aaya ki anu bathroom me hai. main ne socha chalo anu ke sath naha lu.

main bathroom ke pass gaya aur anu ko aawaz di.

Avi-anu kya kar rahi ho

Anu-naha rahi hu

Avi-ek minute gate kholo

Anu-kis liye

Avi-kholo to batata hu

Anu-pahale batav

Avi-tumari mummy ka call aaya hai

Anu-ruko kholati hu

anu ne gate khol diya. anu ne towel pahan raka tha. main gate kholte hi anu ke sath undar chala gaya aur gate band kar diya.

main ne apne kapde nikaal ne suru kiya

Anu-ye kya kar rahe ho. mera mobile kaha hai

Avi-tumare sath nahana hai muze

Anu-to pahale nahi bata sakate the.main kya manaa karti undar aane ko

main ne kapde nikaal diye. anu ke towel ko pakad kar badan se alag kar diya.aur anu ko gale laga kar shower ke niche khada ho gaya.

main anu ke gardan ko kiss karne laga. sath me mere lund ko anu ki choot ko ragadane laga. anu ki choot mere lund se ragadane se anu madhosh ho gayi.

Avi-anu main lund ko undar dal raha hu

Anu-ruko main muh me lekar choosti hu.

anu niche baite gayi. aur mere lund ko muh me lekar choos ne lagi . aada lund anu ke muh ke undar tha. aur aada bahar tha.

Pir main ne anu ke sar ko pakad kar lund ko uske muh undar tak dal kar chodane laga. Main ne ek bar me pura lund dal diya. Lund gale tak chale gaya.

Anu ki ankhoin bahar aa gayi. Main ne lund ko jaladi se muh se bahar nikaal liya. Wo khasane lagi.

Avi-kya hua

Anu-main aaram se choos rahi thi na pir ye sab karne ki kya jarurat thi.

Avi-muze laga tume acha lagega.

Anu-jabardasti kisiko achi nahi lagati

Avi-sorry

Anu-ab main tume kuch nahi karne dungi .chup chap nahakar bahar jav

Avi-kam se kam mera pani to nikaal do

Anu-nahi kaha na

Avi-main kya sara din apne lund khada karke aisa hi rahu.

Anu-hant se kar ke deti hu

pir anu mere lund ko hant me lekar hilane lagi. pir thodi der bad muze laga ki mera hone vala hai. main ne anu ko aawaz di. anu ne bolne ke liye muh khola ki main ne lund ko muh me dal diya.aur anu ke sar ko pakad kar 2 3 dhakke mare aur apna pani anu ke muh me dal diya.

Avi-kaisa laga

Anu-acha swad hai

Avi-tume bura nahi laga

Anu-muze bura kyu lagega

Avi-tumne to manaa kiya tha

Anu-to kya hua .main ne sirf manaa kiya tha par tume roka nahi tha.

Avi-matlab agar main tumare sath karata to ....main hi pagal hu.

Anu-ab samaje .main ne manaa kiya tha. par tum muze manaa kar mere sath kar sakate the. ya pir ek bar jor lagakar kar de the pir main bhi tumara sath deti.

ab naha lo pir ghar jakar college bhi jana hai.

pir ham ne sath me naha liya. pir un sab ka intazar karne laga.

thodi der me pankaj ,PGF ,karin aur KGF niche aa gaye.

pir ham ne nasta kiya.

Avi-ab main chalata hu .college me milenge. aur haa party me maza aaya.

KGF-anu

anu-hmmm

KGF-kal ke liye sorry .muze tumare sath aisa nahi karna chaiye tha

anu me meri taraf deka. main ne isharo me samaja diya ki kya hua.

anu-friendship me to wo sab chalata rahata hai.sorry bolne ki jarurat nahi.

KGF-thanks tu sach me achi hai

anu KGF ke gale lag gayi

Avi-anu chalo main tume ghar chod deta hu

main ne sabko bye bol kar anu ko uske ghar chodne chala gaya.

anu-tum ne raat me KGF ke sath sex kiya

Avi-haa,aisa kiya ki wo muze kabi nahi bhulegi

anu-uski bato se aisa lag ki wo tum marte dam tak nahi bhulegi

Avi-tum to khush ho na

anu-haa
Update 219

Main anu ko ghar chod ne ke bad apne ghar chala gaya.

Ghar jate hi pahale badi chachi ne pucha ki kaha gaya tha.

mere jawab dene se pahale choti chachi ne kaha ki main pankaj ke ghar padai karne gaya tha.

badi chachi ne kaha ki isne to kaha tha ki pankaj
dusare class me hai pir ye pankaj ke ghar kyu gaya tha.

main to is sawal se ghabara gaya par choti chachi ne sambal liya. wo pankaj ke ghar karim bhi aaya tha.uske sath padai ki Avi ne.

main badi chachi ke sawalo se bach gaya. Pir main apne kamare me aa gaya. choti chachi mere piche piche mere kamare me aa gayi.

C Chachi-ab bata kal kya kya kya kiya

Avi-pahale aaram se baite kar saase to lene dijiye

C Chachi-le jitni saase leni hai par jaladi bata muze dusare kaam bhi hai

Avi-main ne pahale anu ke sath chudai ki. anu nashe me thi ,karne me maza aaya.

C Chachi-tune bhi nasha kiya

Avi-kya main nasha kar sakata hu.

C Chachi-kya piya tha jo anu ko nasha hua tha

Avi-bear pi thi anu ne

C Chachi-bear chal tik hai ab bata pir kya hua

Avi-anu ke sath karne ke bad

C Chachi-haa anu ke sath karne ke bad

Avi-PGF ke sath kiya

C Chachi-PGF ke sath ,pankaj ko pata hai is bareme

Avi-nahi pankaj ko kuch pata nahi hai

C Chachi-kya pankaj uske sath shadi karne vala hai

Avi-pankaj ne to aisa kuch nahi kaha par PGF ne kaha ki wo pankaj ke sath shadi karegi

C Chachi-jane de hamko kya .pir kya kiya

Avi-pir swimming pool me masti ki

C Chachi-kya pool me chudai ki

Avi-nahi vaha par sirf masti ki aur kuch nahi

C Chachi-chalo tik hai aur kya kiya

Avi-pir anu ke sath sabke samane chudai ki

C Chachi-pir to pankaj aur karim ne bhi anu ke sath kiya hoga

Avi-main ne pankaj aur karim ko anu ke sath kuch karne nahi diya

C Chachi-pir to tumne anu ke sath raat bar maze kiye hoge

Avi-nahi uske bad main so gaya

C Chachi-kya?

Avi-haa, par main ne raat me karim ki GF ki chudai ki

C Chachi-uski bhi,karim ne kuch nahi kaha

Avi-pata chalega tab kuch karega.

C Chachi-pir kya kiya

Avi-pir subha anu ke sath naha kar ghar aa gaya.

C Chachi-ab kya karna hai

Avi-ab to komal ke sath college jana hai.

C Chachi-tuze ek bat puchu

Avi-haa puchiye

C Chachi-kya komal ne kohi boyfriend banaya hai

Avi-komal ko padai se kabi chutti nahi milati hai .to wo kaha se BF banayegi.

C Chachi-wo bhi sahi hai. are haa ek bat batana to tuze bhul gayi

Avi-kya ?

C Chachi-ek bar leena se mil lena

Avi-leena se kyu

C Chachi-muze kya pata bas mil lena

Avi-tik hai college jane se pahale mil lunga. ab main kasarat karna chahata h t. agar aapke sawal khatam ho gaye honge to main kasarat kar sakata hu

C Chachi-haa ja kasarat kar main tumare liye dood lekar aati hu

chachi rashoi ghar me chali gayi aur main kasarat karne

thodi der bad chachi dood lekar aayi. dood muze dene se pahale choti chachi ek sip pi liya. pir muze diya.

chachi ke hont lagane se dood aur meeta ho gaya

Avi-chachi

C Chachi-haa bol

Avi-main ne ek faisala kiya

C Chachi-faisala ,tu itna bada ho gaya jo faisala karne laga hai

Avi-pahale sun to lijiye

C Chachi-chal bol,main bhi to sunu tune kya socha hai

Avi-abi aapka 7 mahina chal raha hai

C Chachi-haa

Avi-seema chachi ki tabiyat kharab rahati hai

C Chachi-haa ,

Avi-chacha 2 din ke bad shahar jate hai

C Chachi-haa baba haa

Avi-main ne socha ki mera raat me bahar rahana tik nahi hai. chacha to apne kaamo me busy rahate hai, kish na kisi ko ghar pe rahana chaiye. aapki dekbal karne ke liye.

mian ne socha ki muze jitni bhi masti karni hai wo college ke samay par karunga. aur college ki chutti hote hi komal ke sath sida ghar aa jaya karunga.

choti chachi meri taraf bina palake zukaye dekti rah gayi. choti chachi ki ankhoin me thodasa pani aa gaya. Chachi bas ek murti ki tara khadi ho kar meri taraf dek rahi thi. Na kuch bol rahi thi aur na kuch kar rahi thi. Bas apne bige palako se meri taraf dek rahi thi.

Chachi ka aise meri taraf dekne se muze lag raha tha ki main ne kuch galat bol diya kya. Main ne to kuch galat nahi kaha.

Avi-chachi ,

Chachi ne kuch nahi kaha wo bas muze dekti rahi.

Pir main ne chachi ko hila kar jagaya

Chachi hadbadakar apne khayalo se bahar nikal gayi.

C Chachi-ye dood, ....
Ye yaha kaise....kya kaha...tune dood ....kya kaha tune...aur chachi ne mere sar ko pakad kar mere chehare par kiss karna suru kiya.

Chachi ne mere chehare pe ek bhi jaga nahi chodi jaha kiss nahi kiya ho. Yaha tak ki chachh ne mere honto par bhi kiss kiya. Chachi bas kiss karti gayi.

Pir achanak chachi ne muze chod diya.

C Chachi-tune dood pura nahi piya. ruk main dubara garam karke lati hu.

chachi dood ka glass lekar jane lagi. par jate huye bich me ruk gayi aur mere pass aakar muze gale laga liya.

aur pir Chachi dood lene ke liye rashoi ghar me chali gayi.

main ne chachi ko jo kaha uska jawab chachi ne muze kiss karke de diya.

chachi pir se dood lekar aa gayi.

is bar main ne dood nahi piya. chachi ne muze apne hanto se dood pilaya. har ek sip ke bad chachi dood ko apne hont laga kar meeta kar ke muze pila deti.

chachi ke hanto se dood pine ke bad main naha kar pahale leena ke ghar chala gaya
Update 220

Main leena se milane ke liye uske ghar gaya. Leena muze dek kar khush ho gayi.leena ki tabiyat ab achi ho gayi thi.

Avi-ab kaisi hai tabiyat tumari

leena-achi hai bhiya.1 2 din me school bhi jane lagungi

Avi-schaool bad me jana pahale kuch din tum aaram karo.

leena-1 hafte se aaram hi to kar rahi hu

Avi-to kya hua thoda yor aaram kar lo.

leena-aaram to kar lungi par aapko aaj pura din mere sath rahana hoga

Avi-mera college hai

leena-to kya hua mere liye ek din college mat jana

Avi-main college nahi bhi gaya to chal jayega par komal ko to college lekar jana padega .

leena-jaiye main aapse bat nahi karati.

Avi-ek kaam karata hu. komal ko college chod kar vapas aata hu. tab to tik hai na

leena-haa,par jaladi aana

Avi-main jaladi aa jaunga. par tuze mere sath pura din rah kar karana kya hai.

leena-main kuch bhi karu bas aapko mere sath rahana hai matlab rahana hai.

Avi-chalo tik hai. kya ab main ja sakata hu

leena-haa,par aapke pass sirf 1 ganta hai

Avi-sirf 1 ganta

leena-haa

Avi-agar 1 gante se jada time lag gaya to

leena-to aapko saja milegi aur main aapse bat bhi nahi karungi.

Avi-pir to 1 gante ke bad hi aana hoga

leena-kya kaha aapne

Avi-main ne kaha 1 gante se pahale aana hi hoga

leena-nahi pahale aapne kuch yor kaha tha

Avi-haste huye main ne to yahi kaha tha

leena-nahi. aapne kaha tha ki 1 gante ke bad aaunga

Avi-kya main aisa kar sakata hu. kya main tum naraz kar sakata hu.

leena-nahi. par aapne vahi kaha tha

Avi-haste huye,haa main ne vahi kaha tha.

leena-aap bure ho .

Avi-haste huye,main to mazak kar raha tha. main 1 gante se pahale aa jaunga.

leena-sach aap mazak kar rahe the

Avi-nahi to kya main tum kabi naraz kar sakata hu.

leena-mere gale lagate huye aap rajesh se bhi mere pyare bhaiya ho

Avi-are haa.rajesh se yaad aaya .wo is bar ghar kyu nahi aaya

leena-wo kuch training ke liye gaya tha

Avi-ab kab aane vala hai

leena-rajesh(leena ka bhai) ab diwali me aayega.aur pure 1 mahine ke liye.

Avi-ye to achi bat hai aur mere liye buri

leena-aapke liye buri kyu

Avi-rajesh ke aane ke bad tum to rajesh ke sath rahogi. main to akela rah jaunga

leena-aapko kisne kaha ki main aapko kabi akela chodungi.

Avi-muze aisa laga

leena-main puri diwali aapke sath manaungi.

Avi-pir rajesh to muze mar dalenga

leena-main aap dono ke sath diwali manaungi

Avi-pir kavita kya hoga

leena-uske sath bhi

Avi-aur komal

leena-uske sath bhi....ek minute aap pir se mera mazak uda raho ho

Avi-hasne laga,

meri chest pe gussa marte huye

leena-aap bahot bure ho.

Avi-aur tum bahot achi ho.

leena-ab rahane do

tabi neeta bua bathroom se bahar aa gayi. bua sirf blouse aur peticoat me thi. main bua ke taraf dekne laga.

jab bua ne muze deka to jaladi se kamare me chali gayi aur sadi pahan kar bahar aa gayi.

neeta bua-tum kab aaye

leena-bhaiya to abi thode der pahale aaye hai aur ab ja rahe hai

Avi-acha bua main chalata hu

neeta bua-tea to pi lo.main abi banati hu

Avi-bad me pi lunga

leena-haa mummy ,bad me pila dena aaj to bhaiya pura din mere sath rahene vale hai.

neeta bua- tik hai ,par aaj mere hant ka khana khakar jana hoga

Avi-ji bua. ab main chalata hu komal mera intazar kar rahi hogi. bye leena

leena-bye bhiya,jaladi aana

pir main bike lekar komal ke ghar aa gaya.komal mera gate par intazar kar rahi thi.

Update 221

Main komal ke ghar aa gaya.

komal-kitni der se main tumara intazar kar rahi thi. kya the tum

Avi-main leena se milane gaya tha.

Leena ka naam sunkar komal ka guass khatam ho gaya

komal-kaisi hai leena

Avi-ab achi hai

komal-ab chalo pahale hi kafi samay ho chuka hai

Avi-haa chalo ,ab tum baitogi tabi to main tume lekar jaunga na

komal-haa, haa baite rahi hu

pir main komal ko lekar college ki taraf jane laga.

main bike fast chala raha tha

komal-aaram se chalav

Avi-kya kaha ,kuch sunayi nahi diya

komal-main ne kaha aaram se chalo

Avi-kya.

aur main ne speed kam kar di.

komal-jor se chilate huye.main ne kaha aaram se chalav

Avi-chilla kyu rahi ho .

komal-tum itne fast kyu chala rahe ho.agar main gir gayi to

Avi-ek to tume college jaladi jana hai.dusari bat mere hote huye tummd kuch nahi ho sakata.

komal-bade aaye mere hote huye tume kuch nahi ho sakata bolne vale

Avi-kyu tume lagata ki main tume kuch hone dunga.

Komal-agar ho gaya to mummy ke hant ka mar khana hoga.

Avi-kya tum hai bar bua ka naam lekar darati to

Komal-sorry mere kahane ka ye matlab nahi tha. Jane do tum ab aaram se chalo vaise bhi mera 1st class off hai

Avi-tumara 1st class nahi hai to pir tum college jane ke liye itni gadbad kyu kar rahi thi.

komal-wo muze rani se milana hai.

Avi-aisa kya kaam hai jo itni jaladi jana hai

komal-tume kya karna hai.

Avi-tik hai mat batav muze kya karna hai jankar

komal-pir bhi main bataungi,wo aaj rani birthday hai

Avi-wo to ye bat hai

komal-haa.

Avi-par tumare pass to kohi gift nahi hai.use dene ke liye.

komal-main college jakar le lungi

Avi-kya lene vali ho

komal-ek kitab gift karungi.

Avi-tum pagal ho birthday par bhi padai karne vali ho

komal-pir kya lu

Avi-ek dress le lo use acha lagega.

komal-par mere pass utne paise nahi hai.

Avi-muzse le lo

komal-tumse kaise

Avi-main tumara bhai hu muzse lene me kya kohi problem hai

komal-tik hai. do paise muze ,main le lungi

Avi-tum kahase lo gi

komal-shop se

Avi-shop me kab jaungi.

komal-class ke bad

Avi-aur birthday party kab hai

komal-party nahi hai

Avi-to pir tum use gift kab dene vali ho. class ke bad to wo ghar chali jayegi.

komal-haa main to ye socha hi nahi.ab main kya karu

Avi-tumara 1st class off hai na .to pir abi jakar lete hai.pir college khatam ho jane ke bad de dena

komal-haa ,ye sahi ho ga.chalo shop me chalate hai

ham ek shop me chale gaye. pir ham ne rani ke liye ek dress liya. pir dusare shop me gaye

komal-ab yaha kya karna hai

Avi-muze bhi rani ko gift dena hai.

main ne rani ke liye ek watch li .aur leena ke liye bracelet liya

pir komal ko college chod kar ek shop me jakar rani ke liye cake order kiya .

aur ghar vapas aa gaya.
college se vapas aane me muze 1 1/2 hour laga. leena to ab guass ho jayegi.

main college se sida leena ke pass chala gaya.
Update 222

main ghar ke undar chala gaya.

Avi-bua leena kaha hai

neeta bua-wo apne kamare me hai

Avi-kya guasse me hai

neeta bua-pata nahi. tumare jane ke bad se wo apne kamare me hai

Avi-main leena ko milkar aata hu

neeta bua-tik hai jav tab tak main tumare liye khana banati hu

main leena ke kamare me aa gaya. leena bed par baiti huyi thi.

main leena ke pass chala gaya. mere pass jate hi leena ne apna chehar dusari taraf kiya.

main ne apne kaan pakad kar sorry kaha.

leena-ab ye sab karne ki kohi jarurat nahi hai.

Avi-kya guass ho muz par

leena-aap 1 gante me aane vale the par aap aada ganta deri se aaye ho

Avi-ek kaam ki vajase der ho gayi.

leena-kya muzse bi jaruri kaam tha.

Avi-tumse jaruri kohi kaam ho sakata hai kya muze

leena-pir itni der se kyu aaye

Avi-wo ek shop par jada samay lag gaya

leena-aap to college gaye the pir shop me kya karne gaye the

Avi-wo main nahi bata sakata

leena-kya muze bhi nahi

Avi-main bata nahi sakata haa par dika sakata hu.

aur main ne pocket me se gift ka box nikaal kar leena ko diya.

leena-kiske liye liya hai

Avi-hai ek pagal ladki uske liye liya hai

leena-kya aapne apni GF ke liya hai

Avi-GF ke liye nahi. par friend ke liye liya hai.

leena-khon hai wo

Avi-andaza laga kar deko

leena-muze kaha pata hai aapke friend ke bareme

Avi-are haa,ek kaam karo main tume uske naam ka first word batata hu pir tum naam batana

leena-kya hai 1st word

Avi-1st word hai 'L'

leena-kuch sochte huye aap ye mere liye laye ho

Avi-tum to smart nikali. ek zatake me pata laga liya.

ye sunkar leena ne muze gale laga liya.

leena-thank you bhaiya gift aur muze apna friend banane ke liye.

Avi-chalo ab gift to kholo

leena-haa kholati hu par aaj to mera birthday bhi nahi hai pir ye gift kis khushi me

Avi-tum achi ho gayi is liye laya hu

leena-gift me kya hai

Avi-khol kar deko

leena ne gift khola .leena bracelet dek kar khush ho gayi aur mere gale lag gayi.

leena-thank you bhaiya .bahot pyara hai .main ise hamesa apne pass rakungi.

Avi- tumare liye gift laya aur sirf thank you se kaam chala rahi ho

leena-pir kya chaiye

Avi-ek pyari si kiss chaiye

leena ne mere gallo par kiss kiya.

leena-ab tik hai ya pir kisi aur jaga par chaiye

Avi-(main leena ki bat sunkar shocked ho gaya) bat badalte huye. chalo muze bhook lagi .bua ne khana bana liya hoga

leena-muze bhi bhook lagi hai.chalo

leena khadi ho gayi. main bhi khada ho gaya .

pir main ne jo kabi nahi socha tha wo leena ne kiya.

leena mere honto par kiss karke bhag gayi.

main to puri tara se shocked ho gaya.

Ye leena ne aisa kyu kiya. Kahi leena...nahi leena to bachi.

pir thodi der me normal hone ke bad main khana khane ke liye hall me aa gaya. khana khane ke bad bua rashoi ghar me chali gayi. aur main leena ko lekar uske kamare me aa gaya.

Avi-aisa tumne kyu kiya. muze ye pasand nahi aaya.

leena-wo main ne socha ki bahan ki taraf se gallo par kiss kiya aur friend ki tara honto pe

Avi-par muze ye pasand nahi aaya. dubara aisa mat karna

leena-sorry ,main aisa dubara kabi nahi karungi.

Avi-tik hai,ab has do tumara chehara udass acha nahi lagata.

aur pir main leena ko gudghudi karne laga.leena aur main pir se normal ho gaye.

3 gante tak leena aur neeta bua ke sath rahane ke bad main college ki taraf nikal pada
Update 223

Leena ke sath pura din rahane ke bad Main komal ko ghar le jane ke liye college aa gaya.

Komal ka class khatam hone me samay tha.matlab aaj ka 2 gante ka practical class cancal ho gaya tha.jis se ek teacher ne apna class 1 ganta jada le liya.

komal ka class 1 ganta jaldi chutne vala tha par main college me thoda jaldi aa gaya tha .jis se komal ka class khatam hone tak Main canteen me chala gaya.

Canteen me muze pankaj aur karim mil gaye.

Pankaj-tu aaj college me dika nahi.

karim-college me kya class me bhi nahi tha

Avi-kal ki party me jo masti ki uski thakan nikaal raha tha

Pankaj-haa ,pata hai .kal sabse jada maze tune kiye.

Avi-(kahi pankaj ko pata to nahi chala) tum ne bhi to maze kiye

Pankaj-par tune jo anu ke sath kiya uske samane to hamari masti kuch bhi nahi thi.

karim-haa,meri GF bhi kah rahi thi ki Avi ki tara sex karo

Avi-to kar lete na.tume roka kisne tha

Pankaj-kya khak karte muze aisa karna aata nahi hai.

karim-aur muze me tere jitana stamina nahi hai.

Avi-bana lo na. aur vaise tum dono ki GF dik nahi rahi hai.

Pankaj-meri to ghar pe rahakar aaram kar rahi hai.

karim-meri GF ke pair me moch aa gayi .wo bhi aaram kar rahi hai

Avi-(main ne jo uska haal kiya hai uske bad to aaram hi karna hoga ) vaise next party kab kar rahe hai

Pankaj-jab mummy papa bahar jayenge tab.

karim-ab to muze aadat lag gayi hai chudai ki . abi main toilet me lund hilakar aaya hu

Avi-(karim se jada main pankaj se bat kar raha tha) vaise ritu didi aa gayi kya

Pankaj-nahi wo 2 din ke bad aane vali hai.par tu kyu puch raha hai

Avi-ritu didi se kuch kaam tha.

Pankaj-jab aayengi to bata dunga mil lena.

Avi-2 din ke bad na.

Pankaj-haa

Avi-tum dono baito main anu se milkar aata hu.

main anu se milane anu ke class me chala gaya.

Pankaj-Avi ki kismat achi hai

karim-wo kaise

Pankaj-bina GF banaye anu mil gayi.

karim-haa ye to tune sahi kaha

Pankaj-kal deka na tune .kaise hot aur sexy dik rahi thi.

karim-haa.mere lund ka pani nikal ne ke bad bhi anu ko nanga dek kar khada hi tha

Pankaj-main to kal hi anu ko chod deta. par vaha meri GF thi .

karim-mera bhi vahi haal hai

Pankaj-upar se Avi ne bhi use hant lagane se manaa kiya. anu ki ek bar choot marne ka dil kar raha hai.

karim-anu Avi ke sath rahati hai. tu to anu se door rahana pata nahi Avi kya kar denga tera

Pankaj-isi liye to main ne kuch kiya nahi.jane do apne pass bhi ek se badkar ek maal hai.

karim-wo to hai.

main anu ke class me aa gaya. anu bench par baite kar pad rahi thi. main anu ke pass jakar baite gaya. anu ke class me is samay jada student nahi the. anu padane me itni kho gayi thi ki use pata bhi nahi chala ki main uske pass baite gaya.

main ne ek hant se anu ki choot ko masal diya.anu hosh me aa gayi. pahale to wo dar gayi ki kisne... pir muze dek kar uske chehare pe smile aa gayi.

Avi-kya kar rahi ho

Anu-tumare bareme soch rahi thi

Avi-par tum to book me dek kar pad rahi thi

Anu-padate padate tumari yaad aa gayi

Avi-muze yaad mat kiya karo

anu-kyu?

Avi-kahi pyar ho gaya to

Anu-vaisa kuch hone nahi dungi. ham jaise hai vaise hi ache hai

Anu-tum yaha kya kar rahe ho

Avi-ek kiss lene aaya tha.

Anu-yaha par

Avi-haa yaha par

Anu-kisine deka to main kya kahungi

Avi-bol dena BF hai

Anu-BF

Avi-sirf bolne ko kaha hai .ham to sirf friend hai

Anu ne idar udar deka sab student apne kaamo me busy the

anu ne gardan hill kar haa kaha. pir main ne anu ke honto par kiss karna suru kiya.anu bhi muze kiss karne lagi.1 minute tak ham kiss karte rahe

Avi-maza aa gaya.

Anu-ab ho gaya na

Avi-haa

Anu-ya aur kuch chaiye

Avi-chaiye to bahot kuch par bad me dek lunga. abi muze jana hai.

Anu-bye .

pir main komal ke class ke pass aa gaya. komal ka class khatam ho gaya.

komal rani aur aarati class se bahar aa gayi.
Update 224

Komal ,rati aur aarati class se bahar aa gayi.

rani aur aarati ek taraf khade hokar bate kar rahi thi. aur komal mere pass aa gayi.

Avi-rani ko gift diya

komal-nahi abi tak to nahi diya

Avi-ek kaam karo rani ko aur aarati ko kaho ki coffee pine chalate hai. vaha par de dena

komal-haa ye tik rahega.main abi kahati hu unse

komal-rani

rani- komal abi tak tu gayi nahi.

komal-nahi .main ne socha ki itni jaladi ghar jakar karna kya hai.

rani-to pir kaha jane kya plan hai

komal-chalo coffee pine chalate hai

rani-Avi ko bhi le chalate hai.

komal-tik hai use bhi le chalate hai

rani-kya tune pucha use

komal-wo meri har bat maanta hai. aur vaise bhi tu to har samay uski ki bat karati rahati hai. aaj aaram se bat kar lena Avi se. Har bar mu Avi ke bareme puch kar mera dimag kharab karti ho. Aaj to tum khud Avi se jo puchna hai puch lena

rani-main kaha tere bhai ki bat karti hu.wo to main...kyu aarati kya main iske bhai ki bat karti hu

aarati-muze tum dono ki bato se kuch nahi karana. aur haa komal sahi kah rahi hai. Tum padai ke bareme chod kar Avi ke bareme puchati ho.ab chalo coffee pite hai.

komal-haa chalo.

komal mere pass aa gayi. pir main aur komal apni bike par .rani aur aarati rani ki scooty par baite kar nikal pade.

thodi der bad ham ek hotel me pahoch gaye. main ne subha hi is hotel me ek table book kar raki thi. aur vaise bhi dopehar me hotel me kam hi log aate the.

ham jakar main ne book ki huyi table par baite gaye.mere ek taraf komal aur dusari taraf rani thi. aur samane aarati baiti thi.

aarati ne waiter ko 4 coffee ka order de diya. main ne waiter ko ishara kar diya. Jo subha cake ka order diya tha wo lane ke liye kaha

komal-rani bat kar ab chup kyu ho

aarati-haa bol na ab .dek Avi tere baju me baita hai.

Avi-kya bolne ki bat ho rahi hai.

rani-kuch nahi ye dono aise hi kuch bhi bol rahi hai.

Avi-muze nahi lagata .kuch to bat hai. kya meri vajase problem hai.

rani-nahi

komal-Avi rani ko tumse kuch puchna hai.

Avi-kya puchna hai.(ab rani pir se suru ho jayegi aur pir se main rani ke khayalo me kho jaunga)

rani-komal tu thodi der chup nahi rah sakati

Aarati-ek to tum bol nahi rahi ho upar se komal ko chup rahane ko bol rahi ho

rani-main hi bolati hu

komal-haa puch le

Avi-haa pucho kya puchana hai(himmat karke main ne rani ko puchne ke liye kaha)

rani-kya tumari kohi...

Avi-kya meri...(ye aise,kahi ye kuch aisa vaisa na puch le)

rani-kya tumari kohi GF hai

komal-guasse me kya pucha tune

aarati-komal use bolne de

Avi-meri kohi GF nahi hai.

rani-kyu .kabi kohi mil nahi

Avi-muze GF banane me kohi interest nahi hai.

rani-aisa kyu kohi khas vaja,

Avi-pahale tum batav ki tum ye sawal kyu puch rahi ho

meri bat sunkar komal ke chehare pe chamak aa gayi.

rani-muze tum ache lagate ho

komal-shocked

Aarati-shocked

Avi-ye to mere liye achi bat hai par main kabi GF nahi banane vala

rani-kyu? Kya main buri hu .

Avi-tum achi ladki ho .tumara nature acha hai. Tum dikne me khubsurat ho ,samajdar ho,

Rani-pir bhi main tume pasand nahi hu.kyu?

Avi-kyu ki main ek ladki se pyar karta hu aur wo bhi muze pyar karti hai par us ne kisi dusare ladke ke sath shadi kar rahi hai.isi liye main ne decided kiya hai ki main kibi kisi ladki ke sath sirf friendship ke alava kuch nahi sochunga pyar to bilkul hi nahi.

Meri bat sunkar komal guass bhi thi aur khush bhi thi.

rani-udass hote huye kohi bat nahi. muze acha laga ki tum ne zut bol kar mera dil nahi dukaya. aur mera galat istamal nahi kiya.muze acha laga ki tum ne muze sach sach bata diya .

thodi der ham chup chap baite rahe.pir rani ne chupi thodi

rani-kam se kam ham friend to rah sakate hai.

Avi-haa,ham hamesa friend rahege.

rani-thanks

Avi-abi thanks ke liye samay hai.

rani-kyu ?

komal-kyu ki abi tak coffee nahi aayi

komal ki bate sunkar ham hasne lage .mahol thoda sa halka ho gaya. Par rani bahar se hasne ka natak kar rahi thi aur undar se ....mera dil bhi rani ki tara tuta hua tha jo aaj aur jada tut gaya.

aarati-haa,abi tak coffee nahi aayi

Avi-aa jayegi

Avi-wo deko waiter aa raha hai.

aarati-par ye waiter ke hant me to cake hai .hamne to coffee order ki thi.

rani-(aaj mera birthday hai aur aaj mere pyar ka ant ho gaya. Ek taraf lag raha hai ki cake mere liye aaye aur dusari taraf lag raha raha ki waiter cake ko fake de.) .shayad kisi ka birthday hai

komal-haa,muze bhi yahi lagata hai

aarati-ham me se to kisika nahi hai shayad kisi yor ka hoga

waiter hamare taraf aa raha tha.

aarati-ye waiter to hamare taraf aa raha hai

komal meri taraf ishara karke puch rahi thi ki kya main ne order kiya hai.

Avi-main ne isharo me komal ko haa kaha

waiter hamare table pe cake rak kar chala gaya.

rani ,aarati,komal cake ki taraf dekhane lagi.

Rani ka dil jo mere vajase tut gaya tha wo kam se kam cake dek kar pir se jud jaye
Update 225

Rani aarati aur komal cake ki taraf dekane lagi.

Cake ke upar rani ka naam likha tha. Cake par 18 candle lage huye the. Cake dek kar sabke muh khul ke khule rah gaye.

Rani kabi cake ki taraf dekti pir komal ki taraf pir se cake ki taraf dekati pir aarati ki taraf deka. Par rani ko kisike chehare se pata nahi chala ki cake kisne order kiya.

Pir rani ne cake ki taraf deka pir meri taraf. Main rani ki taraf dek kar smile kar di. Rani samaj gayi ki cake main ne order kiya.

Avi-happy birthday rani aur rani ke sath hand shake kiya(agar muze pata hota ki rani aaj muze propose karne vali hai to main yaha aata hi nahi)

rani-thanks(ek taraf mera dil thoda aur dusari taraf mera birthday manaa kar muze khusiya de rahe ho. Tumare isi nature se muze pyar.aaj meri maa ke siwa kisi ne muze birthday wish nahi kiya. Meri maa ke bad tum pahale ho jisne muze wish kiya.tum ek taraf muze kahate ho ki ham friend rahenge aur ek taraf tum muze itni khusiya dete ho.)

aarati-aaj tumara birthday hai aur tumane muze bataya nahi.

rani-wo main ne socha ki...

komal-rahane de muze pata hai party ke paise bachane ke liye bataya nahi hoga.

rani-aisa nahi hai ,wo aise hi bhul gayi.

aarati-kam se kam muze to bata deti .lagata hai tum hame friend nahi samajti.

rani-aisa sochana bhi mat tum dono to meri khas friend ho

aarati-tik hai hame nahi bataya pir Avi ko kyu bata diya

rani-main ne kisiko nahi bataya .jaise cake dek kar tum shocked huyi vaise main bhi shocked hu.

aarati-kuch to chal raha hai tere aur Avi ke bich me

rani-aisa bhi kuch nahi hai. abi to Avi ne kaha ki ham sirf friend hai

aarati-to pir Avi ko kisne bataya

rani-muze kya pata .tu Avi se puch na

aarati-Avi tume kisine bataya.

Avi-komal aur main ne college ke form fill karte samay dek liya tha ki tumara birthday kab hai aur pir hamne note kar liya tha.(zut to bolna hi tha)

rani-to is tara pata chala tume(meri choti choti bato ka dyan rakate ho aur kahate ho ki main tumse pyar nahi kar sakata)

komal meri taraf dek rahi thi ki kaise main ne bataya ki hame birthday ke bareme pata chala. wo meri taraf dek kar mushkhurayi.

komal-haa,main ne hi Avi ko bataya tha ki tumara birthday hai par ye cake order karne ke bareme muze kuch pata nahi tha.

rani-ye cake Avi ne order kiya

komal-haa

rani-thanks Avi. (deko meri friend ke bajay tume mera birthday manaane ki jada fikar thi)

komal-thanks ko maro goli. pahale cake kat lo nahi to thodi derme candle gayab ho jayegi.

aarati-haa jaladi cake cut karo mere muh to pani aa raha hai.

rani ne candle buza di. hamne rani ko birthday wish kiya.pir rani ne cake cut kar diya. rani ne pahale cake komal ko pir aarati ko khilaya. komal aur aarati ne bhi rani ko cake khilaya.

Avi-mera number kab aayega.

rani ne muze cake khilaya aur main ne rani ko.jab main rani ko cake khila raha tha tab rani ne apni ankhoin band kar li aur mere hant se cake aise kha rahi thi ki iske bad wo khana khana chod degi. Uske chehar ko dek kar bhi yahi lag raha tha ki wo is pal ko dil se mahsus karna chahati hai.

Cake khane ke bad rani ki ankhoin me chamak aa gayi. uske chehare pe ronak thi.aisa lag raha tha ki use sab kuch mil gaya ho.

Cake khane ke bad komal ne apne bag me se dress nikaal kar rani ko diya

komal-ye tera birthday gift hai.

rani-thanks,vaise iski kya jarurat thi.

komal-tu chup chap le .aur ye Avi ki pasand hai.(komal ne rani ko chidane ke liye aisa kaha)

Rani-thanks(Avi tum ....)

Pir main ne rani ka hant pakad liya.rani meri taraf dekhane lagi ki main hant pakad kar kya karane vala hu.komal aur aarati bhi ye soch rahi thi ki main kya karne vala hu.

Rani ki ankhoin to bahot kuch baya kar rahi thi ki wo kya soch rahi. main ne jaldi apne pocket me se watch nikaal kar rani ke hant pe laga di. pir main ne hant chod diya.

rani ka laga ki main hant pakad kar...

Komal ko pata tha ki main ne rani ke liye watch li hai. Agar main rani ko watch nahi deta to komal muze pareshan karti aur watch dene se rani ab mere bareme kya sochegi is bat se main dar raha tha. Kahi ye pir se...

Rani watch ko dekane lagi. rani ko watch pasand aayi komal aur aarati bhi watch ko dekane lagi.

rani ne komal aur aarati ki najar bachakar watch ko choom liya.main rani ke taraf dekane laga.

rani meri taraf dek kar sharama gayi.

Ye main ne kya kiya. Watch dene se to rani....

muze kuch sochna hoga.

aarati-ye to bahot sundar watch hai

komal-aakiri li kiske bhai ne hai.(komal ye bat kah kar rani ko bata rahi thi ki main kya hu .rani mere liye nahi bani hai)

aarati- main to bhul gayi, main ne to kuch nahi laya

rani-tune wish kiya yahi mere liye tera gift hai.

aarati-nahi. muze bhi tume gift dena hai. komal chal mere sath ,rani apni scooty de main abi aati hu

rani-rahane de na

aarati-tu scooty ki key de

rani ne scooty ki key aarati ko de di. aarati aur komal gift lene ke liye chali gayi. ab table par sirf rani aur main tha . rani kabi meri taraf dek rahi thi to kabi cake ki taraf.

main ne cake ka tukada utakar rani ki taraf badaya
Rani khush ho gayi ki use main dubara cake khila raha hu.rani ne khushi ke sath cake kha liya

rani-thanks Avi

Avi-sirf thanks ,party chaiye( rani se picha chudane ke liye mere dimag me ek idea aaya. )

rani-kal dungi party

Avi-party sirf muze chaiye. party me sirf main aur tum hoge

rani-komal aur aarati kyu nahi.

Avi-main party me tume pyar karke birthday gift dena chahata hu

rani-main kuch samaji nahi.

Avi-jaise tumne mere diye huye gift ko pyar kiya vaise

rani-sharama gayi.

Avi-kya muze ek din ke liye pyar karne dogi(muze pata tha ki is bat se rani ko bura lagega ,main us chudai ke liye bol raha tha aur aisa bolne se rani ko acha nahi lagega .aur rani muze bhul jayegi)

rani-main kaise...tumne to kaha ki ...main tumari GF nahi hu pir kaise...

Avi-kya pyar karne ke liye GF banaya jaruri hai kya ek friend ki tara nahi kar sakate

rani-agar tum mere BF hote to main manaa nahi karati

Avi-to kal ke liye main tumara BF ban jata hu aur tum ek din ke liye meri GF ban jav

rani-tum pagal ho gaye ho. main aisa kaise...tum mere pyar ka mazak uda rahe ho

Avi-tum khud socho agar thodi der pahale main tume haa kiya hota to tum meri GF hoti pir kal tumare sath pyar karke bol deta ki ab ham break up karte hai.to pir

rani-par main....

Avi-main bas ek din ke liye tume GF banakar pyar karna chahata hu....agar tum bhi yahi chahati ho to kal watch pahan kar aana nahi to watch fek dena.(chalo rani ki bat se pata to chal gaya ki ab wo muze bhul jayegi. Aur meri di huyi watch bhi fek dengi.jis se main usko yaad aau aisi kohi chiz uske pass na ho. Aur main use bar bar ek din ki GF ban ne ko kah kar ye dika raha hu ki main sirf sharirka bhuka hu. Par ye bat muze pata hai ki main kya hu.)

10 minute tak ham dono chup chap baite rahe. pir komal aur aarati aa gayi.

aarati ne rani ko gift diya. pir bacha hua cake khane ke bad ham apne apne raste chale gaye..
Reply With Quote
  #35  
Old 06-29-2017, 06:07 PM
Story Maker's Avatar
Story Maker Story Maker is offline
Junior Member
Country: Story Maker's Flag is: Pakistan
 
Join Date: Jul 2016
Location: Azad Kashmir
Posts: 465
Rep Power: 0
Story Maker is on a distinguished road
Default

Update 193 A

Main bathroom se aakar soniya aur heena ke pass baite gaya.

Heena vaise hi gand chhat ki taraf karke leti huyi thi.

Soniya-heena

Heena-hmmmm

Soniya-ab kaisa lag raha hai

Heena-tum bolo hi mat mere sath

Soniya-main kya kiya

Heena-ye sab tumare vajase hua

Soniya-mere vajase, ye to ham dono ne decide kiya tha ki kisi ek ladke ke sath.,

Heena-main uski bat nahi kar rahi hu, main gand marne ki bat kar rahi hu,

Soniya-gand marne ki, ye mere vajase kaise hua

Heena-tumare vajase muze itna dard hua, tume pata hai na ki sirf virginity thodane ke bat huyi thi

Soniya-haa

Heena-pir tum ne gand me lund kyu liya.

Soniya-meri chhodo ,pahale tum muze ye batav ki tum gand marvana pasand nahi hai pir Avi ke sath.,

Heena-tumare vajase

Soniya-mere vajase matlab

heena-tumne Avi ko gand marne di is liye main bhi marva li

soniya-Avi ne to mere hant bandh kar meri gand mari .main to manaa kar rahi thi.pir bhi isme meri gand mari, par tum ...

heena-Avi ne kaha ki tum ne kiya hai ,pir kya tha main bhi maan gayi. matlab Avi ne zut bol kar mere sath kiya aur tumare sath hant bandh kar.

soniya-Avi tumne hamare sath aisa kyu kiya

Avi-muze heena ki gand marni thi. mere kahane pe wo muze gand marne nahi deti. is liye pahale main ne tumari gand mari pir heena ki. par kuch bhi kaho tum dono ne pura maza liya

Soniya-par tum ne bina hame bataye aisa kiya kyu

Avi-pahale mere sawal ka jawab do pir apne aap tumare sawal ka jawab mil jayega.

Soniya-pucho

Avi-kya tum muze gand marne deti

Soniya-nahi,

Avi-kyu nahi deti

Soniya-kyu ki ham sirf choot marvani thi

Heena-deka tum bhi pussy ko choot kahane lagi

Avi-main kya kohi tumara gulam hu jo tume apni virginity thodni thi to mere sath chudai ki aur chali gayi. muze bhi to tum se kuch chaiye tha

Soniya-tume choot to mil gayi thi na pir

Avi-wo tum ne di thi, muze to heena ki gand chaiye thi. isi liye heena ki gand ke sath muze tumari bhi gand marni padi.

heena-jane do jo ho gaya use ab badal to nahi sakate . ab kuch bhi bolne se kya hoga ,jo hua wo badal jayega. nahi na,

Soniya-tik hai, vaise bhi..

Heena-soniya ki bat katate huye muze bathroom me le chalo,bate bad me karna.

soniya heena ko bathroom me le gayi aur Pir fresh hokar ham teeno so gaye.

Pir heena aur soniya ne muze aakari bar kiss kiya aur wo apne raste chali gayi aur main apne raste

Update 194

Heena aur soniya ki chudai ke bad ham sex partner se sirf friend rah gaye. Dono ki choot aur gand ka ughatan karne ke bad unke pass kuch bacha hi nahi tha

Heena aur soniya chali gayi to kya hua abi bhi mere pass bahot si choot aur gand hai.

Aur ek chiz hai ritu didi ka memory card, memory card ke madat se mrs ghupta,mrs varma, ritu didi aur pankaj ki mummy ,itni sari choot meri muti me hai. Jab chahu tab memory card ka isatmal kar sakata hu.

Memory card gambling ke joker ki tara hai ,jab chahu tab isatmal karke game jit sakata hu.

Ritu didi ko jab pata chalega ki uska memory card gayab ho gaya hai tab ritu didi ke sath game khelunga. Abi khela to thodi pareshani ho sakati,ritu didi ko thoda pareshan hone dete hai.pir mera lund aur ritu ki choot hogi.

Pankaj ki mummy ki bat hai to abi tak main ne un se bat bhi nahi ki hai. Bahot kam bar pankaj ki mummy ko ghar par deka hai.

Jis din pankaj ki mummy ghar pe akeli mil jayegi tab aunty ki gand aur mera lund hoga.

Rahi bat teacher ki to unke sath direct bat karna matlab ....pahale college ko ache se jaan leta hu, teacher ko pahachan leta hu pir unki chudai karunga.

Ya pir jab college chhodunga tab unki chudai karunga,jis se muze pareshani nahi hogi

Aur vaise bhi choti chachi ne kaha ki badi chachi mere liye pareshan hai ki main shahar ja kar badal na jau.

Muze pahale badi chachi ke sath kuch din ache se rahana hoga pir chudai hi chudai karunga.

Heena aur soniya ki chudai karne ke bad 3 din hi bach gaye the college suru hone me.

Ye 3 din college jane ki tayyari karne me chale jayenge.

Komal ka to muze pata tha ki 3 din wo muze halal karne vali hai.

Komal ke sath kharidi karne me ye 3 din nikal jayenge.

Pahala din to komal ne sirf college ke liye naye kapde lene me barbad kar diya.

Mere pass bike hone se komal aur neha bua ko shahar le jana aur vapas lane ka kaam lag gaya.

Next day, komal ne kitabe lene me barbad kar liya.

Komal ne saal bhar lagane vali kitabe aaj hi kharid li.

Kya pata kaha se itni info nikaali komal ne kitabo ke bareme.

Komal ki kitabe dek kar muze chakkar aane laga.

1 subject ki 2 2 kitabe li,alag alag publication ki. Lagata hai komal aaj hi puri kitabe pad kar college ki padai puri kar lengi.

Kitabe lene ke liye komal ke sath uski nayi friend aarati aur rani bhi aayi thi.

Aarati ne to komal se bhi jada kitabe kharidi ,ye ladkiya bhi na kharidi chahe kapdo ki ho ya kitabo ki ,bas karti jati hai.

Rani ne sirf 2 kitabe kharidi, komal aur aarati kitabe kharid rahi thi par rani mere sath rah kar kisi bhi topic par bat karne lag jati

Aisa lag raha tha ki Rani yaha kitabe kharid ne nahi aayi ho balki muzse bate karne aayi ho.

Uski bate muze soch ne par mazboor kar deti thi.

Rani kabi mere bareme ,to kabi mere mata pita ke bareme ,to kabi meri family ke bareme ,puch rahi thi.

Main bas haa aur na me jawab de kar topic badal dene laga par rani pir se naya topic par bat karne lag jati.

Rani to meri pasand na pasand ke bareme puch rahi thi, main ne is topic par bat karne ke bajay komal ki madat karna sahi samaja.

Main komal ki madat karne laga, tab bhi rani mere pass aa kar meri madat karne lagi.

Main ne ek bar rani ki taraf deka, muze mala ki yaad aa gayi.rani aur mala,mala aur rani ,jane do main apne kaam me lag gaya. Par ab meri bhi najar bich bich me rani ki taraf chali jati

Chalo finally komal ne kitab kharid li.

Ab sirf aaj ka din tha kal se college suru honge.

Komal ne aaj pir muze college ke bareme puch kar mera din kharab kar diya.

Komal-Avi,tum 1 mahine se shahar ja rah ho na

Avi-haa,ja raha hu

komal-pir to tume college ke bareme pata chal gaya hoga ki college kaisa hai

Avi-haa,pata lagaya main ne

komal-muze batav

Avi-main ne ritu didi ne jo college ke bareme achi bate batai thi wo sab komal ko bata diya

komal-kya sach me college itna acha hai

Avi-ho sakata hai, vaise kal to pata chal jayega

komal-main to kal ke liye baho excite hu ,ki kal ka din kaisa hoga.

Avi-main bhi excite hu(chudai ke liye)

komal ke sath bate karne ke bad raat me choti chachi ne mere sar pe bomb fod diya.

Choti chachi ne kaha ki kuch dino ke liye matlab kam se kam 1 mahine ke liye main ye sab band kar du.

muze choti chachi ki bat maan ni padi . aur vaise bhi . Ek mahina to college me adjust hone me yu chala jayega.

main ne chudai band kar di. Vaise bhi monday se college suru hone vala tha.
Update 194 A

Monday-

Aaj se meri nayi life suru hone vali thi.

Naye friend,naye log, nayi duniya sab kuch naya hi naya hone vala tha.

College ka pahala din, komal ki tara main bhi thoda sa excite tha.

Ghar se college jane se pahale badi chachi ne ek lamba bhashan diya Ki muze kya karna hai kya nahi karna hoga.

Badi chachi ke bad seema chachi ka bhashan hua.choti chachi ne sirf mere gaal par kiss karke muze pahale din enjoy karne ko kaha.

Apne ghar se main komal ke ghar chala gaya. Vaha par to neha bua...kuch pucho hi mat

neha bua-aise hero ban
kar college jane vale ho

main ne ek bar khud ko deka aur pir neha bua ki taraf, neha bua to hai hi aisi ,hamesha muz kuch na kuch bolti hi rahati hai

neha bua-college me hero giri mat karte rahana ,padai bhi karna,

Avi-ji bua

neha bua-aur komal ki kohi shikayat aayi to samaj lena tumara college jana band karwa dungi. college se sida kheto me transfer karwa dungi.

Avi-kohi shikayat ka mokka nahi dunga

neha bua-bike mili hai to hawa me mat udana ,aaram se chalana, agar komal ko kuch hua to ...samajne na

Avi-haa samaj gaya

komal-mummy bahot ho gaya. ab hame jane do

neha bua-apna kayal rakana aur avi ki tara masti mat karna ,padai par dyan dena

neha bua ki kadwi bate sun ne ke bad main komal ke sath college ke liye chala gaya.

College jane se pahale main me bike raste me rok li

komal-yaha bike kyu roki tum ne

Avi-tum se kuch jaruri bat karni hai

komal-yaha par

Avi-jo bat main karne vala hu uske liye yahi achi jaga hai

komal-kaho kya kahana hai

Avi-deko ab ham college me jane vale

komal-ye muze pata hai

Avi-ab ham bade ho gaye hai

komal-hmmm

Avi-tum bacho vali harkat mat karna

komal-bacho vali

Avi-mera matlab hai tum college ki bate college me rahane dena .ghar par batane ki jarurat nahi hai

komal-to tum mummy ki bato se dar gaye

Avi-darne ki bat nahi hai, par tum college ki bate ghar par mat batana

komal-main kya bachi hu jo ghar pe college ki bate bataungi

Avi-tum ne us din kaha tha na ki main ne kuch aisa vaisa kiya to tum chachi ko bata dongi.

komal-wo to aise hi kaha tha.

Avi-pir tik hai,vaise ek aur bat hai

komal-kya?

Avi-college me tum muze bhaiya bhulaya karna

komal-wo kyu?

Avi-kyu ki, aisa karne se tumari ragging nahi hogi

komal-college me ragging bhi hogi

Avi-haa,

komal-tum ne pahale kyu nahi bataya

Avi-daro mat, bas jo bhi tumari ragging lenga use itna kahna ki mera bhai isi college me hai

komal-aisa kahane se meri ragging nahi hogi

Avi-aisa kahane par kohi bhi tume pareshan nahi karega

komal-par main to tume friend ki tara samajti hu

Avi-bas 1 mahine tak bhaiya kahana uske bad pir se ham friend ban jayenge

komal-tik hai .ab chalo nahi to pahale din hi der ho jayengi.

pir ham college ki taraf nikal gaye
Update 194 B


Main komal ke sath college chala gaya. College me mere liye sab kuch naya tha.aur komal ke liye bhi naya tha. Sab ke liye naya tha.

Komal aur main college me jate hi idar udar dekne lage.

har taraf senior student junior student ki ragging le rahe the.

Muze to ye sab pata tha par komal ye sab dek kar dar gayi thi. Komal ne dar ke mare mere hant pakad liya tha.

Main bhi komal ke pareshan tha ki uska kya hoga.

Main idar udar dek raha tha, ek taraf kuch senior ne ladkiyo ko dance karne ko kaha to dusari taraf main bata nahi sakata tha.
Is tara ki ragging agar komal ke sath huyi to wo college aana chhod degi.

Muze ragging dene me kohi problem nahi thi. Par Muze sirf komal ka tension tha.

Ek to komal bahot bholi hai us par shahar ke ladke ,pata nahi komal ke sath kaisi ragging karenge.

Main komal ki ragging hone se bachane ke bareme soch raha tha ki Muze ek idea aaya jab tak class suru nahi hota tab ragging chalengi. Class me aisi ragging nahi hogi. Matlab muze class suru hone tak komal ko bachana hoga.

Komal ko kaise bachu ,haa ye sahi tarika hai, jab tak class suru nahi hota tab tak kyu na main komal ki ragging lene ki acting karu.

Aisa karne se Sab ko lagega ki yaha par main komal ki ragging le raha hu. Jis se kohi dusara komal ki ragging nahi le payega.

Avi-komal

komal-tum ne deka yaha par to har kisi ki ragging li ja rahi hai

Avi-dek raha hu

komal-kya meri bhi aisi ragging hogi

Avi-ho sakati par tumari aisi ragging na ho iske liye mere pass ek idea hai

komal-kya?

Avi-kyu na main tumri ragging lu

komal-tum bhi meri aisi ragging loge

Avi-main sach me ragging nahi lunga. bas ham acting karenge

komal-acting,

Avi-bas acting karenge

komal-aur agar kisi ko pata chala to

Avi-agar kohi aaya to use pahale puchenge ki wo khonsi branch ka hai pir main dusari branch ka naam lekar use yaha se vapas bhej dunga

komal-ye to bahot acha idea hai

Avi-to suru kare

komal-haa

Avi-tum apna intro do

komal muze intro dene lagi.

ham thodi der aise hi acting karte rahe.ham acting kar rahe the aarati aur rani hamare pass aa gayi.

aarati-tum dono ye kya kar rahe ho

komal-Avi meri ragging le raha hai

rani-kya?

aarati-tumara bhai tumari ragging le raha hai. tum dono kya pagal ho gaye

komal-Avi sach me thodi meri ragging le raha hai

aarati-main samaj nahi

Avi-ham acting kar rahe hai

aarati-acting?

komal-senior student se bachne ke liye ham acting kar rahe hai

aarati-ye to badiya idea hai.

rani-ye idea Avi ka hoga,main ne sahi kaha na

Avi-(ye pir suru ho gayi)

komal-haa

aarati-Avi tum hamari bhi ragging lo

Avi-tumari

aarati-haa hamari, abi thodi der pahale kuch student ne hamari ragging li thi. bahot gande sawal puch rahe the

Avi-kya pucha

komal-kuch bhi pucha hoga ,tume kya karna hai, tum inki bhi ragging lo

Avi-tik hai, chalo tum bhi intro do

rani-pahale main deti hu

Avi-(ye pir suru ho gayi)

ek ek karke teeno ne muze intro diya.

class suru hone se pahale jo samay tha usme main ne teeno ki ragging li

pir class ka time hote hi komal rani aur aarati ke sath apne class me chali gayi.

main ne socha pahale pankaj aur karim se mil leta hu pir class me jaunga.

Main karim aur pankaj ko college me dundane laga
Update 194 C

Komal, aarati aur rani ki ragging lene ke bad main pankaj aur karim ko dundne laga.

Meri height aur body achi hone se kohi muze rok nahi raha tha.

Main bindass hokar pankaj aur karim ko dundane laga

Thodi mehnat ke bad Muze pankaj mil gaya.

Avi-ab tak kaha tha

Pankaj-main tuze hi dund raha tha

Avi-kyu ?

Pankaj-tuze ek khas bat batani hai

Avi-jo bhi hai badme batana pahale ye bataya teri kitno ne li hai

Pankaj-main kya kohi ladki hu jo kohi meri lega

Avi-(khas hota to sab se pahale main leta) main ragging ki bat kar raha hu

Pankaj-ragging ki to bat hi mat kar

Avi-kya hua

Pankaj-ladko ne to li hi ladkiyo ne to meri gand mar li

Avi-kya kiya ladkiyo ne tere sath

Pankaj-tshirt nikaal kar pure college me ghumaya muze

Avi-teri to ladkiyo ne gand mari.aur main has ne laga

Avi-lagata hai tere liye aaj ka din kharab hai

Pankaj-pahale muze bhi aisa lag raha tha par badme jo hua us se laga ki aaj mere liye sab se acha din hai

Avi-aisa kya hua

Pankaj- main ne aaj ek ladki ko propose kiya

Avi-pahale din hi ,usne na kaha hoga

Pankaj-nahi

Avi-to kya usne haa kiya

Pankaj-haa,usne haa kar di

Avi-1 gante me tune GF bana li(randy hogi jo 1 gante me haa kar diya)

Pankaj-main hu hi aisa,ki kohi muze na nahi kar sakati

Avi-(tu ek number ka chutiya hai) maan na padega. Vaise hai khon wo

Pankaj-wo aur main ek hi class me hai.ham classmate hai ,chal tuze milavata hu

Avi-chal main bhi to deku tune kise apni GF banaya hai

ham pankaj ke class me aa gaye. pankaj ke class me sare ladke ek number ke chutiya dik rahe the. ladkiya to pucho hi mat. par kuch ladkiya achi dik rahi thi.

Pankaj-Avi ye hai meri GF ,aur ye hai mera dost Avi

pankaj ki GF dekte hi main ne ek bar pankaj ki taraf deka .aur sochane laga itni achi ladki isne patai kaise. Wo bhi 1 gante me,

thodi der PGF (pankaj ki girl friend) ke sath bate karke ham canteen me chale gaye

Avi-tune pataya kaise use

Pankaj-main ne apne bareme use sab kuch bata diya. aur usne haa kar di.

Avi-kya bataya

Pankaj-mere bareme aur meri family ke bareme

Avi-(tere papa ke paise dek kar usne haa kar diya hoga.kohi bhi tere papa ke bareme jaan kar tuze haa kar deti) .teri to nikal padi.

Pankaj-haa yar

Avi-is khushi me party chaiye .

Pankaj-party bhi milegi par karim ke sath dunga

Avi-ye karim hai kaha,tune deka use

Pankaj-nahi. par use call kiya tha. wo kah raha tha ki aaj wo college nahi aayega

Avi-kyu,kyu nahi aayega,kuch bataya usne

Pankaj-haa,uski soniya baji ko dekane ke liye ladke vale aaye hai.

Avi-(3 din pahale to mere sath chudai ki thi.itni jaladi ladka bhi dund liya) ye to achi bat hai chal main class me chalata hu.sunday ko party dena aur karim se party lunga

Pankaj-sunday ko ghar aa jana,vahi par party karenge.

Pir main class me chala gaya. class me jakar last bench par baite gaya.

karim aa jata to aage baite jata.kam se kam kohi bate karne ko to hota

class suru ho gaya. teacher aate gaye hamara intro lete gaye. main intro dete dete pak gaya tha.

pir mrs. gupta aa gayi jo hame physics padane vali thi. dikane me tik taak thi .to ye wo hai jiske choot me mera lund jayega.

Class chalata gaya. Jab main bor hota tab main ladkiyo ki taraf dek leta.

main ne ek najar ladkiyo pe dali commerce branch ke mukabale me kafl achi ladkiya thi mere class me ,

Dekte hi dekte college khatam ho gaya.college ka pahala din khatam ho gaya.

College ke pahale din mere sath kuch bhi khas nahi hua.

Class khatam hone ke bad college me ruka to pir ragging hogi.

Isi liye main komal ko dundane laga. komal rani aur aarati ke sath meri taraf aa rahi thi. thodi der hi hello karne ke bad main komal ko lekar ghar chala gaya.

1st day college me kuch khas nahi hua.sirf pankaj ko chhod kar.aur komal khush thi college ko lekar.

Note-

Writer ne story me kuch bhi dal diya aur ho gaya aisa thodi hota hai. Writer ko har ek bat ko define aur explain karna padata hai.chacha ki 3 biwi hai itna likha ho gaya aise thodi hota hai,

Aap har bar puchte ho ki chachi ke sath chudai kab hogi. Par kisi ne ye nahi pucha ki pahale choti chachi ne exam ka bahana bana kar chudai karne se manaa kiya. Pir result ka bahana kiya. Uske bad pregrnancy ka bahana kiya. Choti chachi aisa kyu kar rahi ye kisi ne nahi pucha ,bas chachi ki chudai kab hogi ye puch rahe ho.

Kisi ne ye nahi pucha ki choti chachi itni smart aur tez hai, padi likhi hai pir choti chachi chacha ki 3rd biwi ban ne ko tayyar kaise huyi. Ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe ho chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Theeno chachiya sauthan hone ke bad bhi bahano ki tara rahati hai .wo bahano ki tara kyu rahati hai ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Teeno chachiyo me Badi chachi Avi se itna jada pyar kyu karati hai ye puchne ke bajay aap puch rahe ki chachi ki chudai kab hogi.

Chalo chachi ki chudai kar li ,pir kya hoga. avi ko ghar me 3 choot milegi, agar roj ek chachi ke sath chudai ki to 3 din 3 chachi ki chudai, next day pir se pahali vali chachi chudai karne tayyar ho jati. 1 hafte ke 6 din chachi ke sath aur 1 din pooja bua ke sath .pir story me bacha hi kya. Avi bakiyo ke sath kab karega.

Main ne chachi ki chudai karte samay time table dala tha. Time table ke bad Avi ke pass kuch karne ka samay nahi milata tha. Aap ye bat samajne ke bajay aap ne sirf choot me lund jata hai bas yahi pada.

Main ne bahot si choti choti bate story me dali hai par kisi ne bhi us bat ko observer nahi kiya.

Aap sab update ke hishab se dek rahe ho ki itne update ho gaye aur abi tak chachi ki chudai nahi huyi.

Kuch episode suppliment episode hote hai, to kuch episode me update jada hote hai.

Main aapko Avi ki life bata raha hu, kabi kabi avi ke ek din me bahot kuch incident ho jate hai, ki jis 10 12update ban jate hai, aapko lagata hai 12 update ho gaye hai par abi tak kuch khas nahi hu, par aap ye nahi dekte ki sirf 1 din hua hai

Aisa nahi hai ki main aapki bat nahi samaj raha hu. Muze pata hai aap ko chachi ki chudai padni hai. is bat ko dyan me rakate huye main daily 2 update de raha hu ,taki chachi ki chudai vala update jaldi de saku,

Update 194 D

Ghar aane par choti chachi ne muz par sawalo ki barish kar di.

Main ne chachi ko sab kuch bata diya.neha bua se lekar ghar aane tak sab kuch

Choti chachi ne neha bua par kuch nahi kaha par chachi ne kaha ki college main masti ke sath padai bhi karna.

Hamari bate aisi chalati rahi

next day college

aaj college me jada ragging nahi ho rahi thi. Komal aaram se aarati aur rani ke sath college me ghumane lagi.

Komal apne friend ke sath ghum rahi thi .main apne friends ko dundane laga.

Pankaj ko dundane ka kohi fayada nahi tha wo to apni GF ke sath hoga.

Main karim ko dundane laga. Karim ko dundate huye pankaj mil gaya. Pankaj ne bataya ki karim aaj college aaya hai.

Finally karim mil gaya. Muze karim se is liye milana tha ki muze soniya aur heena ke bareme puchna tha.

Agar soniya ki shadi fix ho gayi to heena aur soniya jaldi shadi kar legi.

Heena aur soniya hamesha ke liye hant se nikal jayengi.

Avi-kal kyu nahi aaya college me

karim-kal soniya....

Avi-haa.pankaj ne bataya muze .kya hua

karim-unko soniya baji pasand aa gayi. 3 mahine bad shadi karne vale hai. aur heena baji ki bhi 3 mahine bad

Avi-ye to achi bat hai.par ye sab achanak kaise

Karim-achanak kaha, heena baji ki to shadi pahale se fix thi aur ab soniya baji ke shadi ke liye haa karne par ham ne ladke valo ko dekane ke liye bhula liya.

Avi-ladke valo ko soniya didi pasand aa gayi

Karim-haa, 3 mahine bad shadi karne ka faisala liya hai

Avi-(shadi ke samay heena aur soniya ki ek bar chudai jarur karunga) matlab tum pir se busy ho jayega.

karim-haa, chal wo sab chhod ye bata kal kya hua college me

Avi-mere sath to kuch khas nahi hua,

Karim -pir kis ke sath acha hua

Avi-pankaj ke sath,pankaj ne to GF bana li .

karim-kya bat karta hai

Avi-kal mila main pankaj ki GF se .pankaj ki to nikal padi

karim-chal jane de use muze class dika pahale,

ham class me aa gaye. class me aate hi karim ladkiyo ko dekne laga.

karim-muze ye bata tuze kohi ladki pasand aayi

Avi-muze to ek bhi nahi.

karim-class me itni achi ladkiya hai aur tu kah raha hai tuze ek bhi pasand nahi aayi.

Avi-meri chhod ,tuze kaisi lagi ladkiya

karim-ek ko chhod kar sab bakwas hai.wo dek use main apni GF banaunga.

Avi-tu bana, main to aisa hi tik hu

karim-tu bhi dek le kohi,milkar maza karenge

Avi-nahi rahane de

karim-tik hai mera kya jata hai .par main to banaunga

aise hi dekte dekte college khatam ho gaya .aise hi dekte dekte din nikalte gaye. pankaj ne GF bana li. ab karim ne bhi GF bana li.

main akela hi acha tha.

jab se mala se pyar hua hai tab se kisi ko apna banane ka man nahi hua.

par ye rani muz sochne par mazboor kar rahi thi. rani me aisa kya tha ki kabi kabi main uske khayalo me kho jata.

rani ki bate muze mala ki yaad dila deti.

komal apni nayi duniya me khush thi. komal ki duniya me uski 2 friend aur college tha..

pankaj GF ke sath khush tha.

karim apni GF ke sath khush tha

heena aur soniya apni shadi ke liye khush thi

badi chachi mere ghar rahane se khush thi.

choti chachi ki bat maane se wo bhi khush thi.

sweta didi aur sital bhi shahar chali gayi. vaha jakar wo dono apne apne BF ke sath khush thi.

raj ke papa bhi dubai vapas gaye. wo bhi apni betiyo ki shadi ke liye khush the.

main kabi kabi pooja bua ke ghar chala jata aur bua ko khush kar deta. pooja bua bhi khush ho jati.

kiran ka pati chhutiya lekar ghar aaya tha .kiran bhi khush ho gayi.

riya apne naye friend aur school ke liye khush thi

har kohi khush tha, mere alava har kohi khush tha.
Update 195


aise hi 1 mahina nikal gaya .is 1 mahine me main karim ke ghar nahi gaya. aur pankaj ke ghar sirf ,1 bar wo bhi party lene lekin usdin pankaj ghar pe akela tha.

ritu didi dusare shahar apni padai puri karne ke liye chali gayi.shayad abi tak ritu didi ko pata nahi chala ki uska memory card ghum gaya hai.matlab muze ritu didi ke vapas aane tak intazar karna hoga. Aur pankaj ki mummy muze ghar me kabi akeli nahi mili.

1 mahine ke bad

Avi-chachi ab 1 mahina ho gaya hai .kya ab main kuch kar sakata hu

C Chachi-tik hai. lekin dyan se karana. roj roj bahar rahega to didi pir naraz ho jayengi

Avi-badi chachi ko aap dek lena.

choti chachi ki ijajat mil gayi ,matlab ab main aazad tha kuch bhi karne ke liye.

1 mahine ke bad ,muze aaj acha lag raha tha.jaise meri aatma vapas aa gayi ho.

1 mahine me, na main kiran se mila, na riya se, rati ki bhi chudai nahi ki, na teacher ke bareme socha, na ritu didi ke bareme,

sirf pooja bua ke sath 1 mahine me 2 bar chudai ki thi.

main nayi umang ke sath komal ko lekar college chala gaya.

komal class me aur main canteen me pankaj aur karim ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-kya chal raha hai

Pankaj-kuch puch mat yar

Avi- kya hua hai

Pankaj-1 mahina ho gaya par GF ke sath maze karne ke liye jaga nahi mil rahi.

karim-mera bhi yahi haal hai

Avi-(pankaj ke pass itne sare paise hai par dimag kuch bhi nahi hai, paise aur GF hai to kisi hotel me chala jata) chalo movie dekne chalate hai. main movie dekunga aur tum dono apni GF ke sath maze karna

Pankaj-haa,ye to main ne socha hi nahi

karim-lekin ham maze karenge aur tu baita rahenga ye hame acha nahi lagega

Avi-meri GF kaha hai,jo main tumare jaisa maza karunga

karim-bana kyu nahi leta

Avi-kohi pasand to aani chaiye

karim-itni ladkiya hai kisi ko apni GF bana kar masti kar le

Avi-(mala)

Pankaj-jane de,main ek kaam karata hu Meri GF ki saheli ko chalene ko bolata hu agar bat bani to tu bhi maza kar lena

Avi-kya wo mere sath karne ko tayyar ho jayegi

pankaj-try karke ke dekna

Avi-tik hai .bula le

Pankaj aur karim apni apni GF ko lane ke liye chale gaye. thodi der me vapas aa gaye .PGF ke sath uski saheli bhi aa gayi.

PGF ki saheli dikne me hot thi. uska naam anu tha.

anu ke sath bate karne ke bad ham movie dekane chale gaye.

dopehar ka show hone se movie dekne ke liye jada log nahi the.

ham hall me aa gaye.aur last row me baite gaye.pahale KGF uske baju me karim,karim ke baju me pankaj,pankaj ke baju me PGF ,PGF ke baju me main aur pir PGF saheli,jiska naam Anu hai.

movie suru ho gayi.

pankaj aur karim bhi suru ho gaye.

yaha movie dekne aaya khon tha mere siwa,

pankaj aur karim apni apni GF ke sath maza karne lage.

pahale to sirf kiss kar rahe the .

karim ek step aage badh gaya.karim ne apni GF ko lund choosne ko kaha, KGF karim ka lund choosne lagi.

karim ka khel dek kar pankaj ne bhi apni GF ko lund choosne ko kaha, PGF ne meri taraf deka aur wo bhi pankaj ke sath suru ho gayi.

main aur Anu movie dek rahe the. main nervous ho raha tha ki kaise suru karu.

ek taraf main pankaj aur karim ka khel dek kar excite ho gaya tha. aur 1 mahine ki garami ne muz me aag aur badaka di.

main ne anu ki taraf deka .anu ki najar pankaj aur PGF par thi.

agar main ladka ho kar excite ho sakata hu to anu to ladki hai.

muze bas thoda sa try karna hoga.

30 minute tak sochne ke bad main ne Anu ke sath bat karna suru kiya.par pahala sawal anu ne pucha

Anu-tumari kohi GF hai

Avi-nahi. aur tumara kohi BF hai

Anu-tha ab nahi hai

Avi-tha matlab

anu-break up ho gaya

Avi-dusara kyu nahi banaya

Anu-muze BF ....bat badalte huye ,ab mahn maze karana chahati hu.is liye nahi banaya.

Avi-maze karene ke liye to BF chaiye

Anu-aisa jaruri to nahi hai

Avi-matlab tum bina BF banaya maze leti ho

Anu-haa

Avi-kitno ke sath maze liye hai

Anu-BF ke sath aur BF ke bhai ke sath

Avi-mera kohi chance hai

Anu-chance hota nahi banana padata hai.

pir kya tha main bhi suru ho gaya. main Anu ko kiss karana suru kiya.

anu meri taraf garam thi. dono taraf aag lagi huyi thi. jis se ham pure josh ke sath kiss kar rahe the.

ham kiss kar rahe the ki interval ho gaya.saali kismat hi kharab hai.

Ham bahar aa gaye . Colddrink lene ke bad ham vapas apni apni jaga baite gaye.movie chalu hogi .andera ho gaya.

main pir se Anu ko kiss karna suru kiya.kiss karte kuye main anu ke boobs dabane laga. anu ke sath kiss karne se mera lund khada ho gaya.

10 minute tak kiss karne ke bad main ne anu ko lund choosne ko kaha .wo jaldi maan gayi. Matlab anu puri tara garam thi.

main ne pankaj aur karim ki taraf deka wo bhi apna lund choosva rahe the. main ne zip khol kar lund bahar nikaal kar anu ke hant me de diya.

anu mera lund hant me pakad kar khush ho gayi.shayad uske ex BF ka lund mere lund se chhota hoga .

Anu-tumara bahot bada hai .maza aayega.

Avi-to lo na maza

anu mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi. main anu ke boobs dabane laga anu ke muh me lund jate hi, mere lund ko ek thandak ka ahasas hu .

anu lund choos kar khud bhi maza le rahi thi aur muze bhi maza de rahi thi.

5 minute se anu mere lund ko choos rahi thi.ki tabi mera mobile bajane laga.

mobile bajne se sabi ko apna game band karna pada.

sab meri taraf dekane lage.

anu ne lund muh se nikaal kar apne aap ko tik kiya.

main ne pocket se mobile nikaal liya .mobile nikaalte wakt mobile ka light lund par gir gaya.

PGF mere lund ko dekane lagi.wo bina palake zukaye mere lund ko dek rahi thi.

main ne PGF par jada dyan nahi diya aur mobile me deka,call komal ka tha.

komal-kaha ho tum .main kabse tumara intazar kar rahi hu

Avi-main 20 minute me aata hu.tab tak tum liabery me ruko

komal-tik hai jaladi aana

aur call cut kar diya.call rakhane par sab ne apna kaam suru kiya.

anu bhi mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.5 minute me mera veerye nikal gaya. 1 mahine ki garami anu ke muh me nikaal di.

anu sara pani pi gayi.mera mood off ho gaya tha .udar komal mera intazar kar rahi thi.aur idar anu ,

thodi der me movie khatam ho gayi. ham sab college vapas aa gaye.

anu ne mera number le liya.

Avi-main chalata hu

pankaj- tu ja main to aaj apni GF ke sath sex karne vala hu. aur karim bhi.abi mummy ka phone aaya tha. mummy bol rahi thi ki wo bahar ja rahi hai raat me aayengi. ham abi mere ghar ja rahe hai.tum bhi hamare sath chalata to maza aa jata.

Avi-nahi yar.komal ke sath ghar jana hai.pir kabi karte hai. tum log maza karo.

pir main komal ko lekar ghar aa gaya.udar pankaj aur karim apni GF ke sath maza kar rahe the.aur idar main coolie ban kar hammali kar raha tha.


NOTE-

main ne pichale note me aisa kyu likha ye bahot kam janno ko samaj me aaya.

Aapko laga ki main sawal puchne ko kah raha hu, par aisa nahi tha.

Agar main aap ke sawal ka jawab dunga to story me kuch bachenga hi nahi.Aap itni si bat nahi samaje.

Aapne sirf coin ki ek baju deki dusari baju me kya hai ye aapne socha nahi.

Update 196

Next day

Main college me jakar pankaj ko dundane laga.pankaj canteen me mil gaya

Avi-kal bahot maza kiya hoga tune

pankaj-haa yar 2 bar kiya .aaj bhi karne vala hu.

Avi-aur karim ka kya hua

pankaj-usne bhi 2 bar kiya.bas tu rah gaya maza lene se

Avi-chal aaj pir chalate hai movie dekne ,vaha par main maza lunga.

pankaj-kis ke sath lega

Avi-anu ke sath

Pankaj-anu ke sath, kya bat ,anu pasand aa gayi kya

Avi-pata nahi, par anu hot hai

Pankaj-hot lag rahi hai to GF bana le

Avi-anu GF bana ne layak nahi hai

Pankaj-wo kyu

Avi-abe uska pahale bhi BF rah chuka hai ,usne BF ke sath sath BF ke bhai ke sath bhi chudai ki hai

Pankaj-kya bat kar raha hai

Avi-haa, par kuch bhi anu hot hai

Pankaj-par kya wo tere sath

Avi-kal lund choosne ke bad pir bhi tu puch raha hai

Pankaj-kal wo tera lund choosne ke liye tayyar kaise huyi

Avi-tumara khel dek kar wo garam ho gayi thi

Pankaj-aur tune hathoda mar diya

Avi-usko bhi maza karna tha bina BF banaye aur muze bhi maza karna tha bina GF banaye

Pankaj-ye to tere liye acha hua bina GF banaye anu jaisa mal mil gaya

Avi-ab kya bate karta rahega ya chalega movie dekne

Pankaj-ruk main apni GF aur anu ko bhulata hu tu karim ko bhula.

pankaj apne class me chala gaya. Aur main karim ko bhulane ke liye.

Avi-karim chal movie dekne chalate hai

Karim-kal hi to gaye the

Avi-to kya hua ,aaj pir chalate hai

Karim-roj roj class miss karna thk nahi hai. Main nahi aa raha tu chala ja

Avi-tik hai.

Karim ne manaa kar diya. Main pankaj ke pass chala gaya. Pankaj apni GF aur anu ke sath mera intazar kar raha tha.

Pankaj-karim kaha hai

Avi-wo nahi aane vala hai

Pankaj-kyu

Avi-use padai karni hai.chalo ham chalate hai

Ham charo movie dekne ke liye chale gaye.

Aaj pir vahi hua, hall khali tha.

Ham hall me jakar apni apni jaga par baite gaye.

Main PGF aur anu ke bich me baite gaya.

Aaj anu ke sath bat kar ke samay barbad nahi karna tha.

Movie chalu hote hi anu ne apna kaam suru kar diya.

Anu ne pankaj ka khel suru hone se pahale apna khel suru kiya

Anu mere lambe lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi.

Anu pure masti me aakar mere lund ko choos rahi thi.

Aur main anu ke boobs daba raha tha.

Ham apna khel khel rahe the aur pankaj apna khel khel raha tha.

Pankaj aaj apna lund nahi choosva raha tha. Wo apni GF ki choot choos raha tha.

Pankaj ki ankhoin apni GF ki choot par thi aur PGF ki ankhoin mere lund par thi.

Muze bhi choot choosne ka man hua par anu jis ne apne BF aur BF ke bhai ke sath chudai ki thi. Uski choot choosne ka man nahi hua.

Anu mera lund choos rahi thi aur panka apni GF ki choot choos raha tha.

Pankaj ki GF ka pani nikal gaya.par pankaj ne pani nikal ne se pahale apna muh choot se alag kiya tha.

Pir PGF ne pankaj ka lund choosna suru kiya.

Idar anu mera lund choos rahi thi.

Pankaj ka pani 5 Minute me nikal gaya par mera pani abi tak nahi nikala tha.

PGF hamare taraf dekne lagi. Uska pani nikal gaya ,pankaj ka pani nikal gaya par mera pani abi tak nahi nikala tha.

PGF bhi shayad yahi soch rahi thi.

Pir thodi der me mera bhi pani nikal gaya.

Mera pani nikalte hi interval ho gaya.

Ab sab ka pani nikal gaya tha siway anu ke pir bhi ham ne interval ke bad college vapas aa gaye.

College me aakar anu udass hokar PGF ke sath chali gayi. Shayad kal aur aaj anu ka pani nahi nikaala tha matlab anu ko chudai ki jarurat thi. Jo muze puri karni thi.

Anu ke sath sath pankaj bhi naraz tha, pata nahi pankaj kyu naraz tha

Par anu ke sath aaj kuch nahi ho sakata jo hona hai wo kal hoga.

Pir main apne class me chala gaya.

karim- itni jaldi movie dek kar aa gaya

Avi-tu nahi tha is liye interval me vapas aa gaya

karim-ye acha kiya chal practical ka class me.

Karim ke sath practical karne ke bad main komal ke sath vapas ghar aa gaya.


Komal ko uske ghar chod kar apne ghar ja raha tha ki komal ne muze vapas aawaz di

Komal-Avi

Avi-kya hai

Komal-ye lo gajar ka halava

Avi-gajar ka halava, ye to muze bahot pasand hai,

Komal-pata hai muze

Avi-tum ne banaya hai

Komal-nahi

Avi-(neha bua to mere liye nahi banayegi) kisne banaya hai

komal-rani ne banaya hai

Avi-kya,rani ne banaya hai

komal-haa, hamare liye bhi banaya tha. aur tumare liye, ham ne college me kha liya .ye rani ne tumare liye diya tha. ye lo

aur komal ghar ke undar chali gayi. aur main gajar ka halava lekar apne ghar aa gaya

rani ne mere liye bheja, mala ki tara ye bhi...

par gajar ka halava meri kamjori tha. main ne jada na sochte huye gajar ka halava kha liya.

gajar ka halava itna testi tha ki main ne apni life me itna acha gajar ka halava sirf apni maa ke hant se khaya tha.

gajar ka halava khate hi muze apni maa ki yaad aa gayi.

Update 196 A

Jab se main ne college me pair raka tab se mere dimag me Rani ka naam aane laga. Rani mere dimag se jana ka naam nahi le rahi thi.

Main bas BHAGVAN se ye duva kar raha tha ki mala ki tara rani dimag se dil(heart) tak na pahoch jay. Agar aisa hua to ...

Main rani ke bareme sochte huye sone ki khosish kar raha tha ki ankhoin band karte hi rani mere samane aa jati.

Bahar barish ho rahi thi aur idar main rani ke bareme soch raha tha.

Bahar barish ka tufan aaya tha aur idar mere dimag me rani ka, muze aisa lag raga tha kirani naam ka tufan mere dimag se hote huye dil tak pahoch jayega. Par ye acha hua ki muze neend aa gayi.

Next day

Main ne college aate hi rani ke bareme na sochne ka faisala kiya aur apna dyan anu par laga liya.

Muze kisi ke sath sex kiye huye kafi din ho gaye the.ab muze kisi bhi halat me sex karana tha.

Main 2 din se oral sex kar raha tha. Ab muze choot chaiye thi. Kisi bhi halat me muze choot chaiye thi.

Aur muze choot milegi sirf anu ki, Main ne anu ko call ki aur use sex karne ke liye puch liya .

Avi-anu

Anu-aaj pir movie chalana hai

Avi-aaj movie nahi kahi aur chalate hai

Anu-kaha

Avi-2 din se jo kaam udura kar rahe hai use pura karne ke liye mere friend ke room par chalate hai.

Anu-friend ke room me
Vaha par khon khon hoga.

Avi-tum aur main bas ham dono

Anu-pir tik hai.

Avi-tum parking area me aa jav, pir chalenge

Anu maan gayi.muze ek nayi choot milegi.

Par Mere pass 2 gante the anu ke sath sex karne ke liye.

Anu ke aate hi ,Main ne samay barbad na karte huye anu ko lekar ghar2 pe aa gaya.

anu-ye kiska ghar hai

Avi-mere friend ka

anu-acha hai

Avi-chalo tume bedroom dikata hu,wo is se bhi acha hai, aur bed to pucho hi mat

anu-chalo pir

Avi-ye deko bedroom jaha thodi der bad tumari chudai karne vala hu

anu-tumare pass condom haina

Avi-haa,main puri sefty ke sath karata hu(teri jaisi rand ke sath condom na lagau ye hohi nahi sakata)

anu-pir der kisi bate ki hai.chalo suru karte hai

Anu ne game ki suruvat ki, anu ne muze kiss karna suru kiya .main bhi use kiss karne laga. kiss karte samay main uske kapde nikaal ne laga.

anu-ruko tum to aise mere kapde fad doge. main khud nikaalti hu

anu kapde nikaalne lagi. main bhi apne kapde nikaal ne laga. 1 minute me ham dono nange ho gaye.

Anu kapdo me jitni hot thi.us se bhi jada bina kapdo me dik rahi thi.

Mere nange hote hi anu niche baite gayi. Aur niche baite kar mere lund ko muh me lekar choosne lagi. Anu kisi randi ki tara lund choos rahi thi. Lagata hai anu ne lund choosne me graduation kiya ho.

Theater me bhi anu maze leti huye lund choos rahi thi. Aur yaha bhi ,

Anu ke lund choosne se muze jannat ka maza mil raha tha.

Anu jada se jada lund muh me lekar choosne ki khosish kar rahi thi.

Anu lund choosne ke sath mere ando ke sath bhi khel rahi thi.

Thodi der anu mera lund choosti rahi. Pir anu ke lund choosne ke bad main ne anu ko bed par lita diya.

Aur Main anu ke upar aakar anu ke honto ko choosne laga .muze anu ki choot choos ne me kohi interest nahi tha.

Choot nahi to kam se kam honto ko choos leta hu.

Anu ke honto ka gulabi ras pine me maza aa raha tha. Anu bhi kiss karne me mera pura sath de rahi thi.

Hont chooste huye mera pura dyan kiss karne par tha par bad me honto ko choosne ke bad main anu ke boobs ko dabane laga.

Anu ke boobs tight nahi the. Pir bhi main jor jor se daba raha tha . Anu to maza le rahi thi. Ek taraf main kiss kar raha tha dusari taraf main anu ke boobs daba raha tha aur niche mera lund anu ki choot par dastak de raha tha.

Pir main ne kiss karna band kiya aur boobs dabane par dyan dene laga.

Boobs dabane ke sath main nipal ko datto me lekar khichne laga. Kabi kabi boobs ko katne laga. aisa karne se anu chikh padi.par main apna kaam karne laga.

Anu ke chikhne ke bad bhi main ne anu ke boobs ko nahi choda .ulata main ne apni ungli anu ki choot me dal di.

Choot me ungli karne se main ne boobs dabana band kiya. Par main choot me jada der ungli nahi kar paya

aur Pir main khada ho gaya. Main ne table par raka hua condom nikaal kar lund par laga diya. Lund ko choot par rak diya . Muze 1 mahine ki kasar nikaalani thi.

Main ek zatake me pura lund undar dal diya. Anu ki chikh nikal gayi. Main rukane ke bajaye dhakke marne laga . Anu chikh rahi thi. Bol rahi thi ki bahar nikaalo dard ho raha hai . Thodi der ke liye bahar nikaalo. Main tumare hant jodati hu. Aaaaa dard ho raha hai.

main dhakke marta gaya. 5 minute ke bad anu ki choot se pani nikal gaya. Ab anu ko maza aane laga . Main dhakke lagata gaya

Anu-aur kitni der tak karte rahoge. Bas karo aahh. Pani mere muhhhhh

Main ne anu ki bat par dyan nahi diya aur dhakke lagata gaya.

Ab muze laga ki mera nikal ne vala hai .main ne lund ko bahar nikaal liya aur .condom ko nikaal kar fek diya. Anu utkar lund ko muh me lekar choos ne lagi.5 6 dhakke muh me marne ke bad mera veerye nikal gaya. Anu ne sara veerye pi liya. Pir lund ko jibh se chat kar saf kiya.

Avi-maza aaya

anu-haa,aaj tak itna maza nahi aaya tha

Avi-agar mere pass yor samay hota to tume yor jada maza deta

anu-agali bar karenge

Avi-haa,agali bar,ab chalo

anu-kapde to pahane do

pir main college aa gaya. komal ko lekar ghar chala gaya.

Komal ne muze kahaki bike jor se chalav, aaj bhi kal kh tara barish ho ne vali hai. Jaldi chalo

Main ne komal ko barish suru hone se pahale uske ghar pahocha diya aur mere ghar aate hi barish suru ho gayi

Update 197

Anu ki chudai uske bad barish ka maza lene laga,

2 din se har raat ko barish ho rahi thi .

par aaj sham ko barish suru ho gayi. wo acha hua ki komal aur main jaladi ghar aa gaye. Hamare ghar aate hi barish suru ho gayi thi.

jordar barish hone se chacha ko shahar me rukana pada. Matlab ghar pe sirf main aur teeno chachiya thi.

Vaise mere liye aaj ka din acha tha 1 mahine ke bad main ne anu ke sath chudai ki thi.

Barish me garam garam bhajiya aur tea ho to barish enjoy karne ka maza badh jata hai.

Choti chachi mere man ki bat samaj gayi aur mere liye garam garam bhajiya aur tea banayi . Barish ka maza lete huye main bhajiya aur tea ka maza lene laga.

Pir khana khakar so gaya.barish abi bhi ho rahi thi.

Raat me muze aisa laga ki kohi muze hila raha hai. Main ne ankhoin kholi to samane badi chachi aur choti chachi thi.main badi chachi ko dek kar jaldi ut gaya.

Avi-kya hua chachi itni raat ko muze kyu jagaya.

C Chachi-tu jaladi ut ja

Avi-kya hua?

C Chachi-wo leena bimar hai jaladi ut .

Avi-main ne jaladi se tshirt pahan kar chachi ke sath bahar aa gaya.

hall me neeta bua baite thi. neeta bua ro rahi thi.

C Chachi-tum neeta ke sath jav

Avi-aap nahi chalogi

C Chachi-nahi hamara 7 mahina chal raha hai. ham aisi barish me bahar nahi ja sakte .tu ja aur aaj neeta ke ghar hi so ja

Avi-aapke sath khon rahega

C Chachi-hamari tension mat le pahale neeta ke ghar ja.

Neeta bua shayad chacha ko bhulane aayi thi par chacha na hone se muze jana pad raha tha. Chacha ke na hone se ghar me sab se bada to main hi tha. Muzd to jana hi tha.
main neeta bua ke sath unke ghar aa gaya. barish itni ho rahi thi ki ham pure gile ho gaye. wo acha hua choti chachi ne ek plastic me muze ek dress lekar jane ko kaha.

ham bua ke ghar ke undar aa gaye. neeta bua ne gate band kar diya.

main ne apne kapde badal diye. pir neeta bua ko leena ke bare me pucha

Avi-bua leena kaha hai

Neeta bua-wo bedroom me hai

main neeta bua ke sath bedroom me chala gaya.leena bed par leti huyi thi. leena ka badan kaap raha tha. leena thand se apne teeth baja rahi thi.

Avi-kab se leena bimar hai

Neeta bua-kal se .kal barish me gili ho gayi thi.

Avi-doctor ke pass gaye the

Neeta bua-haa,aaj subha hi gaye the.dopehar me leena ko acha lag raha tha par pata nahi kaise pir se leena ko thand lagane lagi

Avi-aapke pass doctor ka number hai

Neeta bua-haa hai

Avi-main ne doctor ka number le liya. wo acha hua ki itni barish me bhi network tha. main ne doctor ko call kiya par kohi jawab nahi mila.

abi raat ke 12 baj rahe the. main ne pir se call kiya isbar doctor ko call lag gaya.

Avi-kya main doctor se bat kar sakata hu

doctor-haa boliye.main doctor hi bol raha hu

Avi-sir meri bua subha meri sister ko lekar aapke pass aayi thi. use thand lag rahi thi.

doctor-haa,kyu kya hua

Avi-use jada thand lag rahi hai.kya abi lekar aa jau aapke pass

doctor-itni barish me agar aa gaye to paitent ko kuch bhi ho sakata hai. pahale ye batav tum kaha rahate ho

Avi-main ne gaon ka naam bata diya

doctor-tumare pass car hai kya

Avi-nahi. bike hai

doctor-pir mat aana .agar tum bike par itni barish me aa gaye to tumari sister ko kuch bhi ho sakata hai

Avi-pir main kya karu

doctor-tumari sister ko garam rako kaise bhi karke ye raat nikal jane do pir subha lekar aa jana.aur main jo medice di hai use de dena

Avi-main aisa hi karata hu thank you sir

main ne neeta bua ki taraf deka wo ro rahi thi.

Update 198


Avi-aap rona band kijiye kuch nahi hoga leena ko.jab tak main hu tab tak main leena ko kuch nahi hone dunga

Neeta bua-bua ne apni ankhoin ka pani saf kiya

Avi-aapne leena ko medicine kab di thi

Neeta bua-abi 1 ganta pahale

Avi-tik hai .hame bas leena ko subha tak garam rakhna hai

Neeta bua-garam, kaise karenge

Avi-pahale aap ek kaam karo,sabi khidkiya band kar dijiye

Neeta bua-main abi karti hu

bua khidkiya band karne chali gayi. main sochane laga ki kaise leena ko garmahat diya jay.main soch raha tha ki bua vapas aa gayi

Avi-aapne sab khidkiya band ki

Neeta bua-haa.sabi khidakiya band thi bas dek kar aa gayi.

Avi-aap ek kaam kijiye sabi kamaro ki light on kar dijiye

Neeta bua-usse kya hoga

Avi-use ghar me thodi garamahat ho jayegi .bulb light se jada heat produce karta hai.

Neeta bua-main abi karti hu.

main bi bua ke sath bedroom se bahar aa gaya. bua light on karne lagi.

Bua ke ghar me yellow vale bulb the ,yellow bulb se jada heat produce hogi ,CFL se kaam nahi chalata.

Ek kaam to ho gaya ab kya karu ,kyu na light ke sath TV bhi mute karke suru kar du jis se thodi tho heat produce ho jayengi.

Main ne TV chalu kar di.TV chalu hote hi bua hall me aa gayi.

Neeta Bua-TV kyu suru ki. Is ki aawaz sunkar leena ki neend khul jayegi

Avi-TV ko suru rahane dijiye. Main aawaz mute kar deta hu.

bua pir se light on karne chali gayi. Bua ne dusare kamare se lekar bathroom me ke sabi light on kar diye.

main sochane laga ki aur kya kiya ja sakata hai. Main soch raha tha ki tabi meri najar freez par gayi.

main ne freez open kiya. freez me jitni pani ki bottle thi use khali kar diya.

Neeta bua-ye kya kar rahe ho

Avi-aap gas par pani garam kijiye

Neeta bua-garam pani,garam pani ka kya karoge

Avi-pahale aap pani garam kijiye. Aur haa jada garam mat karana

Neeta bua-abi karati hu

bua ne pani garam karne ke liye rak diya.aur kamare me aa gayi.

Avi-aap ke ghar me jitne blanket hai wo le aayi

Neeta bua-main abi lekar aati hu

bua blanket lekar aa gayi. Bua ne 5 blanket lekar aa gayi.

Avi-aap leena ko uta lijiye.
bua ne leena ko uta liya main ne bed par 3 blanket dal diye.

Avi-ab leena ko lita dijiye

Neeta bua ne aisa hi kiya.

main ne leena ke upar 2 blanket dal diye.ab leena ko upar aur niche dono taraf se garami milegi.

Pir bua pani garam karke le aayi. main ne garam pani bottle me dal diya. aur bottle ko blanket ke undar leena ke pass rak diya. bottle se leena ko thodi garamahat milegi.

Aur kya kiya ja sakata hai,leena ko garam rakane ke liye

Main ghar me idar udar dek raha tha ki kohi chiz kaam me aa sakati ya nahi.

Main sofe par baite gaya. Jaise sofe par baita ki muze ek idea aa gaya. Sofe par jo cover hai wo agar bedroom ke frash par dal diya to kamare me garami bad jayegi.

Main ne sofe ke cover ko bedroom me niche dal diya. Aur sath me bachi huyi jaga par kapda dala diya.

Ab aakari kaam tha jo doctor ne bataya tha wo karna hoga.

Main neeta bua ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-aap leena ko pakad kar so jayiye

Neeta bua bed ki taraf jane lagi

Avi-bua kapde nikal kar sona hoga

Neeta bua-kya?

Avi-haa main bahar jata hu tab tak aap apne aur leena ke kapde nikal kar blanket ke undar jakar leena ko pakad kar so jaiye.

Aur haa leena ke mozze mat nikaalana

main kamare se bahar chala gaya.thodi der bad

Avi-bua main undar aa raha hu

Neeta bua-aa jav

main undar chala gaya bua leena ke sath blanket ke undar thi. bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.

Bua ne leena ko pakad kar gale laga liya.

Update 199

Main kamare me aate hi bua ke taraf dekne laga.

Bua blanket ke undar thi aur bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.

Bua ne pahale sadi nikaali pir peticoat ,pir blouse,pir bra aur pir panty. Muze ye sab bua ke kapdo ki taraf dekne se pata chala.

Mere kamare me aate hi bua ne meri taraf deka aur thodi der bad niche pade huye apne kapdo ki taraf deka .kapdo ko dek kar Bua ka chehara lal ho gaya . Bua ki panty kapdo ke upar raki huyi thi shayad isi liye bua ka chehara lal ho gaya tha.

Main chup chap bed ke pass aakar baite gaya .

Main leena aur bua ke pairo ke pass batie gaya.

Pir main ne blanket ke undar apne hant dal diye. Mere hant bua ke pair ko lag gaye. Bua ne mere taraf deka.

Pir jaldi se Main ne apne hant leena ke pair par rak diye. Aur hanto se leena ke pair ko ragadne laga jis se leena ke badan garam ho jaye.

Main aise hi leena ko apne hanto se garam rakane ki khosish kar raha tha. Kabi ek pair ko to kabi dusare pair ko ragadne laga.

Thodi der me leena aur neeta bua so gayi.main leena ke pair ko ragadana chalu raka. Main raat bhar aise hi karata raha. Subha tak main bed ke pass baite kar apna kaam karta raha .

Sath me garam pani ki bottle ko badalta raha.

Leena ke pairo ko ragdate huye Subha meri ankhoin lag gayi.

Pir neeta bua ne muze subha jagaya.

Neeta bua-tum raat ko yahi so gaye

Avi-haa,pata nahi kab neend aa gayi.

main khada ho gaya. main ne apne hanto ko deka wo lal ho gaye the.thoda dard ho raha tha. Wo acha hua ki leena ke pairo me mozze the jis se leena ke pair lal nahi huye hoge.

bua fresh hone ke bajay pahale mere liye tea bana di. main ne jaise hanto me tea li vaise cup niche gir gaya. mere hanto me jalan hone lagi.

Neeta bua-kya hua .

Avi-kuch nahi hua

Neeta bua-apne hant to dika do

main ne hant dika diye

Neeta bua-ye to lal ho gaye hai .tum kya raat bhar....bua ne muze gale laga liya

Avi-freez me se ice layiye

Neeta bua-abi lati hu

bua ice lekar aa gayi.main ne apne hanto pe ice dal diya

Avi-time kya hua

Neeta bua-9.00am baj rahe hai

Avi-aap leena ko tayyar kijiye .tab tak main bike lekar aata hu.

main bike lane ke liye ghar chala gaya .ghar pe chachi ne leena ke bareme pucha .main ne kaha ki wo tik hai. ham doctor ke pass jakar aate hai.

main bike lekar pahale komal ke pass gaya use bata diya ki aaj tum akeli bus se college chali jana .aate wakt main tume lene aa jaunga. muze abi leena ko doctor ke pass lekar jana hai.

bike chalate huye hanto me thodi jalan ho rahi thi. main ne hanto par kapada bandh liya.

Main neeta bua aur leena ko lekar doctor ke pass chala gaya...doctor ne leena ko deka. Leena ki halat ab achi thi. Uski halat kafi hat tak tik thi.

Neeta bua-doctor Avi ke hant bhi dek lijiye.

doctor ne mere hant deka

doctor-ye kaise hua

Neeta bua-Avi raat bhar leena ke pair ko ragadkar leena ko garam raka

doctor-ye acha kiya tumane . main tume ek tube likhkhe deta hu use apne hanto pe laga lena kal tak tik ho jayege

Leena ko doctor ko dika kar ham ghar aa gaye .

bua aur leena ko ghar chodane ke bad main ghar jakar so gaya.

Update 200

Raat ko leena ko garam rakne ke chakkar me meri neend puri nahi huyi thi. Isi liye main ghar aa kar so gaya.

Pir dopehar me meri neend khul gayi. Main fresh ho gaya. Pir choti chachi ke sath neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya.

C Chachi-ab kaisi hai leena

Neeta bua-ab tik hai par thoda bukar hai

C Chachi-dire dire wo bhi utar jayega .leena jaladi khelne lag jayegi

Neeta bua-muze bhi ab aisa hi lag raha hai. nahi to kal raat me...

aur bua pir rone lagi.

C Chachi-ab kyu ro rahi ho.sab tik ho gaya na

Neeta bua-agar raat ko Avi na hota to leena ka kya hota ye sochkar hi muze rona aa raha hai.

C Chachi-Avi apni bahano ka khayal ache se rakhata hai. isi liye main ne raat me Avi ko tumare sath bheja tha

Neeta bua-sab Avi ke vajase munkin hua hai.nahi to main akeli kya kya karti. bhaiya bhi nahi the.

C Chachi-main Avi ko kuch dino ke liye tumare pass bhej deti hu. jab tak leena pahale jaisi nahi hoti tab tak Avi raat ko sone ke liye tumare pass aa jayega.

Neeta bua-haa,main bhi yahi kahane vali thi.

C Chachi-ek bar leena ko dek leti hu pir muze bhi aaram karna hai

chachi aur bua bedroom aa gayi. chachi leena ko dek kar mere sath vapas ghar aa gayi.

chachi ne muze bata diya ki muze 2 3 din neeta bua ke ghar sone ke liye jana hoga.main ne haa kar di.

pir main komal ko lene ke liye college chala gaya.komal ka class khatam hone me 1 ganta time tha.

main canteen me chala gaya. canteen me anu mil gayi. wo akeli baiti thi. main anu ke pass chala gaya.

Avi-yaha akeli baite kar kiska intazar kar rahi ho

anu-main tume hi dund rahi thi

Avi-muze dund rahi thi wo kyu?

anu-pahale ye batav ki aaj college me itne der se kyu aaye

Avi-raat bhar tum mere sapano me aayi thi. raat bhar tumare sath sex karne se subha neend nahi khuli. isliye aaj college nahi aaya.

anu-kitna zut bolte ho

Avi-main sach kah raha hu

anu-pir ab kyu aaya ho

Avi-tume milane aaya hu

anu-ab rahane do

Avi-kya rahane du. tum yaha akeli kyu baiti ho

anu-tumara friend meri friend ko le gaya hai. Tum nahi the is liye main akeli rah gayi hu

Avi-kaha le gaya hai

anu-tume nahi pata

Avi-muze kaise pata hoga main to abi aaya hu

anu-wo pankaj ke ghar gaye hai.

Avi-wo sex karne ke liye gaye hai

anu-haa, chalo ham bhi chalate hai

Avi-aaj nahi kal karenge.abi muze komal ke pass jana hai.

anu-ye komal khon hai

Avi-meri sister hai. ab muze jana hoga .kal ka pakka

anu-pakka

pir main komal ko lekar ghar aa gaya.


Note-

Main ne pichali bar note me jo chachi ka suspense dala tha wo main update number 200 me likhane vala tha .pir socha chalo kuch naye tarike se aapko suspense batata hu.

Main ne socha mera pass quality nahi hai to kam se kam ek alag tarike se aapko suspense ,aapke sawal ka jawab, mere likhne ka tarika, story ki length, episode ki length, aisi choti moti chize ek sath , apne tarike se batane ki khosish ki hai .


Note padate samay aapne ye nahi socha ki story me 4 suspense aur hai, chachi ki chudai kyu nahi ho sakati iska jawab mil gaya hai, story kitni lambi chalegi ye pata chal gaya hai, kuch episode lambe hoge ye pata chal gaya hai, writer ne kaha ki wo hamari bat samajata hai isi liye daily 2 update milenge,kuch episode suppliment hai,ye chize aapne nahi samaji.

Ek example deta hu

Main ne kaha tha ki story me kuch bhi dala to ho gaya. Aisa nahi hota.main har character ko define karunga.

Principle ke sath ek ladki ki chudai ki. Chudai karte samay main uska naam puch sakata tha par aisa main ne nahi kiya .matlab wo character sirf ek madyam tha principle sir se milane ka

Next bus vali charachter
Pe sirf ek update likha par usko naam diya Mala . Matlab wo pir story me aane vali hai

Update 201

Main khana khane ke bad neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya. Aaj pir barish hone lagi. Neeta bua muze dek kar khush ho gayi.

Vaise bhi din bhar kohi na kohi leena ko dekne aaya hoga.

Kavita to din bhar vahi ruki hogi. Dono me itna pyar jo hai.

Avi-bua leena kaisi hai.

Neeta bua-ab tik hai par thodi thand lag rahi hai.

Avi-leena jaladi achi ho jayegi.

Neeta bua-jitani jaladi tik ho utna acha hai.

Avi-haa,uska school miss ho raha hai.

Neeta bua-ab to 15 20 dino tak main use school jane nahi dungi.

Avi-main leena ko dek leta hu

Neeta bua-haa mil lo,tab tak main tumare liye khana banati hu

Avi-main ne khana kha liya .aap mere liye mat banana

Neeta bua-tik hai nahi banati par kal se yahi khana hoga

Avi-tik hai,vaise bhi kitne din ho gaye aapke hanto ko khana kha kar .main kal se aapke hanto ka khana khanuga.

Neeta bua-main tumare liye tea banati hu

main leena ke kamare me chala gaya.leena so rahi thi. main leena ke pass baite gaya.

leena ka hant apne hant me lekar baite gaya.

thodi der me neeta bua tea lekar aa gayi. muze leena ke pass dek kar neeta bua ko acha laga. main tea pine laga. neeta bua bahar jakar khana khane lagi. pir neeta bua kamare me aa gayi.

Neeta bua-main pani garam karu

Avi-nahi uski jarurat nahi hai. aaj blanket se kaam chal jayega.

Neeta bua- tik hai. main light band karu du

Avi-haa ,kar dijiye,main kaha sou

Neeta bua-tum dusare kamare me ....nahi nahi. tum vahi so jav

Avi-vaha kaise

Neeta bua-ham sofa vahi lekar late hai. tum uspar so longe na

Avi-chal jayega

bua aur main ne sofa undar bedroom me le aaya.main bedroom se bahar pani pine ke liye chala gaya.

pir vapas aane par neeta bua blanket ke undar thi. bua ke kapde bed ke pass pade huye the.main ne kuch nahi kaha aur chup chap sofe par jakar so gaya.

Subha neeta bua ne muze utaya. Main niche zameen par so raha tha.

Neeta bua-tum vaha kaise aaye

Avi-pata nahi. shayad neend me gir gaya hoga.

Neeta bua-main pagal hu jo tume sofe pe sone ke liye kaha.raat me kuch sochate hai tumare bareme

Avi-ab main chalata hu college bhi jana hai.

Neeta bua-tea to pi lo

Avi-raat me piunga

Aur main ghar chala gaya. ghar aane par mera sharir dukane laga . Mere muh se dard bhari aahh nikal gayi. Meri aawaz sunkar choti chachi ne meri taraf deka.

choti chachi -kya hua

Avi-kuch nahi sharir me dard ho raha hai

C Chachi-kyu neend nahi aayi

Avi-neend to achi aayi thi

C Chachi-pir dard kyu ho raha hai

Avi-raate me sote huye bed se niche gir gaya tha.(chachi ko kaise bolu sofe pe soya tha)

C Chachi-kahi chot to nahi aayi.

Avi-nahi. bas sharir me dard ho raha hai.

C Chachi-tuze malish ki jarurat hai. didi didi

B Chachi-Kya hai meena

C Chachi-Avi ke sharir me dard ho raha hai

B Chachi-kya,kaise,

C Chachi-wo chodiye muze lagata hai Avi ko malish ki jarurat hai. tabi sharir me dard hona band hoga

B Chachi-haa,ek kaam kar mangala ko bula lena sham ko wo Avi ki malish kar degi. use aata hai malish karna .par Avi ke sharir me dard hua kaise

Choti Chachi ne badi chachi ko bata diya.

B Chachi-tu rati ko bol de ki mangala ko sham ko bhula kar laye

C Chachi-main kah dungi.
Avi ja garam pani se naha le tuze acha lagega.

main nahane ke bad college chala gaya. abi bhi sharir me dard ho raha tha.

Update 202

College jakar main pankaj aur karim ko dundane laga.

aaj pir dono gayab the apni apni GF ke sath. Muze anu ke sath aaj chudai kar ne ka man nahi tha.anu ke sath chudai karke sharir ka dard badh sakata tha

main anu se bachane ke liye class me chala gaya. Mrs.gupta physcis pada rahi thi.madam ne muze ek question pucha main ne answer de diya. (college se ghar jane ke bad komal ke sath padai kar leta tha jis se madam ka answer de diya).

Pir class khatam ho gaye.

College me aana meri sab se badi galati thi. Sharir me dard hone ke bad muze aaram karna chaiye tha. Par main komal ke sath college aa gaya.

Pata nahi muze kis machhar ne kata tha wo main sharir me dard hone ke bad bhi college me chala aaya.

Wo kahate haina kisi ke "gand me masti" hoti hai bimar hone ke bad bhi aaram karne ke bajay college chale jate hai.

Mere sath bhi aisa hi hua,main bina vaja college chala aaya.

pahale garam pani se nahane ke vajase acha laga tha par main bhul gaya tha ki gaon ke raste kaise hai aur upar se class me baitna ,mera dard aur badh gaya.

Main last 4 din se class me nahi gaya tha shayad yahi bat mere dimag me chal rahi hogi jo main ne pure class attend kiye

Class ho jane ke bad Main komal ke sath ghar chala gaya.

Ghar aate hi pahale main so gaya. Is bar main kohi risk nahi lena chahata tha.

Pir choti chachi ne muze jagaya.

Choti chachi mangala kaki ko lekar aayi. Mangala kaki ne meri jordar malish ki .mangala kaki ke malish karne se mera dard kahatam ho gaya.

Pata nahi mangala kaki ke hanto me aisa kya tha jo mera dard malish karte hi khatam ho gaya.

Mangala kaki se malish karne se muze acha lag raha tha.

Mangala kaki se malish karne ke bad main neeta bua ke ghar chala gaya.

Neeta bua aur main ne khana kha liya. Leena apni medicne kha kar so gayi thi.

main thodi der TV dekne ke ke bad bedroom aa gaya.

Bedroom me aate hi muze shocked laga.neeta bua upar se nangi thi. Neeta bua ke boobs mere ankhoin ke samane the.

Bua sirf peticoat me thi. Pata nahi undar panty pahani thi ya nahi.main bua ko aur bua muze dek rahi thi.

Ham dono thodi der aise hi ek dusare ko dekte rahe

Muze hosh aate hi main kamare se bahar aa gaya. Pir thodi der bad main bedroom ke pass jakar bua ko aawaz di

Avi-bua main undar aa raha hu

neeta bua-ab aa jav

Avi-main niche zameen par jo bed bichaya tha uspar chup chap jakar let gaya.

muze neend nahi aa rahi thi. dopehar me so ne ke vajase aur mangala kaki ki malish muze sone nahi de rahi thi.main 1 gante tak karvat badalta raha...

Pir bua ne muze aawaz di

neeta bua-neend nahi aa rahi

Avi-nahi. aur aapko

neeta bua-muze bhi nahi aa rahi

Avi-aapko neend kyu nahi aa rahi hai

neeta bua-pata nahi. ek ajib si bechaini ho rahi hai

Avi-sorry

neeta bua-sorry kis liye

Avi-wo main kamare me bina puche aa gaya tha aur aapko bina kapdo ke dek liya tha.

neeta bua-wo to galati se hua.

Avi-uski ke vajase aapko bechaini ho rahi hai

neeta bua-pata nahi. par shayad ho sakata hai.

Avi-bua ek bat puchu

neeta bua-haa pucho

Avi-aapko leena ke papa ki yaad nahi aati

neeta bua-aati hai par kaam bhi karna jaruri hai

Avi-aisa kaam kis kaam ka jo apne parivar se door rahana pade

neeta bua-sab tumare jaise nahi sochate

Avi-pir bhi. agar us din main nahi hota to...

neeta bua-haa,muze bhi kabi kabi lagata hai ki unka kaam kar ne se kya fayada jo apne parivar se door rahane ko kahata hai. agar us din leena ko kuch ho jata to main unko kabi maf nahi karti.

Avi-aap bat kyu nahi karti leena ke papa se

neeta bua-bat ki thi main ne ,wo kah rahe the ki 1 saal ke bad wo hamesa ke liye vahi aa rahe hai.

Avi-ye to achi bat hai.

neeta bua-haa,vaise main ek bat puchu

Avi-haa puchiye

neeta bua-tum muze gur ke kyu dek rahe the

Avi-main kaha

neeta bua-zut mat bolo

Avi-agar main sach kahunga to aap bura maan jayegi

neeta bua-tumne mere liye itna kuch kiya hai ki main tumare kisi bat ka bura nahi maan sakati

Avi-muze aap achi lagati ho. jab main aapko bina kapde me deka to main 1 minute ke liye bhul gaya ki aap meri bua ho

neeta bua-jada der ke liye bhul jate to

Avi-abi aap mere sath so rahi hoti.

neeta bua-bas so rahi hoti

Avi-main aapko sone nahi deta..

neeta bua-aisa kya karte

Avi-aapko pata hai main kya karata

neeta bua-muze kaise pata hoga

Avi-aap ye puch kyu rahi ho

neeta bua-jaise main tume achi lagati hu vaise hi tum muze ache lagane lage ho.tum apne papa se bilkul alag ho

Avi-mere papa se ..

Neeta bua-bat badalte huye tum bhi muze ache lagte ho.

Avi-muz me ache lagane jaisa kya hai

neeta bua-jo tum ne leena ke liye kiya .wo bat mere dilo dimag me baite chuki hai.muze samaj nahi aa raha ki main ka karu

Avi-aapko jo acha lagata hai wo kijiye.

neeta bua-agar aisa kiya to paap hoga

Avi-ek bar paap karke dekana chaiye.kya pata wo paap nahi punya ho

neeta bua-tume aisa kyu lagata hai

Avi-kyu ki ye pap pooja bua bhi kar chuki hai

neeta bua-pooja didi ne ye paap kiya.kya tumare sath

Avi-haa mere sath, jab chacha aur chachi gaon gaye the tab

neeta bua-didi ne aisa kiya

Avi-haa ,aap bhi karke dek lijiye

Neeta bua-par main kaise ...

Avi-bas ek bar paap kar lijiye.pir dubara paap karne nahi dunga aapko.bas ek bar

neeta bua-nahi ,main nahi kar sakati ,ab so jav

Update 203

Neeta bua ke na karne par main ne ankhoin band kar di.

Abi main ne ankhoin band hi ki thi ki muze kisike chalne ki aawaz aayi. Wo aawaz mere pass aakar ruk gayi.

Main ne blanket nikaal kar deka ,wo neeta bua thi.

Bua bilkul nangi mere samane khadi thi.

Bua ne muze jada der apne badan ko dekne nahi diya.aur Bua mere blanket ke undar aa gayi .aur mere upar let gayi

neeta bua-bas ek din ka paap aur kuch nahi.

Bua ke itna kahate hi main khush ho gaya. Muze neeta bua mil gayi.

Teeno bua me neeta bua muze sab se jada pyar karti hai. Aur aaj muze bua ko pyar karne ka mokka mil gaya.

Main is mokka ka pura maza aur pyar dena chahata tha.

Bua ne kaha ki wo bas ek bar paap karengi. Matlab muze bas aaj hi bua ko pyar karne milane vala tha.

Main bua ke sath kya karna hai aur kaise karna hai ye soch raha tha aur bua ne muze kiss karna suru bhi kar diya.

Main ne sochna band kar diya. Aur bua ka sath dene laga. main to iske liye tayyar tha.

main bua ke honto ko choosne laga. bua bhi mere honto ko choosne lagi.

Main ne jitno ke sath chudai ki thi un me se chachi, mala, bua aur sweta aur sital ke sath chudai karte huye muze ek alag hi sukh milata tha.

Aisa sukh milata jis ki main ne kabi kalpna bhi nahi ki thi.

Apne family vala ke sath chudai karte huye aisa lagata ki ye pal kabi khatam hi na ho.

Apno ke sath chudai karte huye Mann santh rahata tha. Chudai karte huye aisa lagata ki sirf lund nahi balki mere sharir ka har ek part chudai maza le raha ho.

Ek aisa athut ristha ban jata ki wo ristha kabi khatam hi na ho.

Neeta bua ke honto ka ras pina aur wo bhi Barish me ,barish me chudai karne ka maza hi kuch yor hai. Bua aur main blanket ke undar, aur leena ka kamare me sona . Jisse chudai me maza aane laga.main bua ke honto ko choosne laga.honto ko chooste huye main ne bua ko niche yor main bua ke upar ho gaya.

bua ne mere sar ko pakad raka tha jaise main kahi chala na jau.pir kiss karne ke bad main ne tshirt nikaal di.mera sharir bua ke badan se ragadne laga.
Main ne apna sar ko blanket ke undar dal diya.blanket ke undar aate hi main ne kiss karna band kar diya.

Blanket ke undar main bua ke boobs ko choosne laga. Bua ke nipal barish ki thand ki vajase tight ho gaye the. Jis se muze bua ke boobs ke sath khelne me maza aa raha tha.

Main Bua ke nipal ko jibh se chatne laga. Jitna boobs ko muh me le sakata tha utana le kar choos ne laga. Bua mere baalo me hant ghumane lagi.

Aaj main samaja ki thand lagne par doctor aisa kyu kahate hai ki badan ki garamahat jaldi rahat deti hai.

Bua aur mera sharir barish ki thand me bhi thap(garam) raha tha.

Muze to bua ke badan ki garami me jalna acha lag raha tha.

Pir main dusare boobs ke sath khelne laga. Dusare boobs ko choosne laga.bua shishkariya lene lagi .

Thodi der boobs ke sath khelane ke bad main bua ke nabi me apni jibh dal kar maza lene laga. Bua ki nabi black hole se jada gahari lag rahi thi.

Agar bua ki nabi itni gaharai hai to choot kitni gahari hogi.

Jab choot me lund dalunga tab pata chal jayega.

Thodi der nabi ke sath khelne ke bad ab bua ki choot ki bari thi.

Bua har bar kam se kam shishkariya lene ki khosish kar rahi thi.apni aawaz daba rahi thi.kyu ki kamare me leena bhi thi.

main ne pahale hant se bua ki choot ko masalane laga. Pir bua ki choot ko chat kar saf karne laga. Bua mere sar ko apne choot par dabane ki khosish kar rahi thi.

Choot ko saf karne ke bad main ne jibh se bua ke dane ke sath khelane laga.dane ke sath khelne se bua khud ki shishkariyo par control nahi rak payi. Par wo acha hua leena so rahi thi.

Dane ke sath khelne ke bad main jibh ko choot ke undar dalne laga.

Jitani meri jibh undar ja sakati thi utani undar dal raha tha.

Bua masti me apne sar ko idar udar ghuma rahi thi. Bua ka ek hant mere sar par aur dusara apni boobs par tha. Bua apne boobs ko daba rahi thi.

kabi ek boobs ko to kabi dusare boobs ko. Main bhi aaram se jibh choot me dal kar apni pyass buza raha tha.aakir kaar meri khosish rang layi. Bua ki choot se pani nikal aaya.main ne sara pani pi liya.

Main ne kitno ka pani piya hai par apne family ka pani pine me alag hi aanand milata hai. Dusaro ke pani me wo bat nahi thi jo bua ,chachi aur meri bahano ke pani me thi.

Bua ka pani pine ke bad Main ne apna paint nikaal diya. Sath me underwear bhi nikaal liya.

ab blanket me bua aur main nange the. Mera sharir bua ke badan ko ragad raha tha aur is ragdne se blanket ke undar aur garami badh rahi thi.

main bua ke sar ke pass aa gaya. Bua ko pir se kiss karne laga. Kiss karne ke bad main ne lund ko hant me pakad kar bua ke choot pe rak diya.

Lund choot par rak kar thoda jor lagane laga. 2 inch tak lund aaram se undar chala gaya.

bua bhi lund ko apne choot me muhasus kar ke muze kiss kar rahi thi.

Muze kohi jaladi nahi thi. Main ne ek zataka mara lund 4 inch tak undar gaya. Bua ne muze kas ke pakad liya. Muze pakad ne se bua ke boobs dab gaye.
Main ne pir ek zataka mara lund 6 inch tak undar chala gaya.bua ne mere honto ko kat liya. Pir bhi bua ne muze roka nahi. Aur mere honto ko choosne lagi. Main bhi bua ka dard kam karne me madat kar raha tha.

Par bua ko utana dard nahi hua jitana pooja bua hua tha. Shayad leena ke papa ka lund mere jaisa tha.

Pir main ne ek yor zataka mara ki pura lund bua ke undar chala gaya.

Lund undar jate hi bua ne muze kas ke pakad kar mere honto ko choosna suru kiya.

Ab jake bua ko dard hua tha. Aur is dard ko khatam karke mera veerye bua ki choot me dalna tha.

Main Bua ko santh hone ke liye pura samay dena chahata tha. 10 minute tak main aise hi lund bua ki choot me rak kar unke upar leta raha.

Pir bua ke thoda santh hote hi main aaram se lund ko hilane laga.main har dhakke ka maza lena chahata tha aur bua ko maza dena chahata tha.

main pura lund bahar nikaal leta aur undar pel deta.lund undar jate bua apni ankhoin khol deti pir band kar deti.

Main ne aaj tak aisi chudai nahi ki thi. Jisme itna maza aa mil raha tha .bua bhi aaram se apni choot ko upar uta leti.

Kabi kabi main dhakke marta to kabi kabi main sirf apni kamar gol hika deta.

Jab main apni kamar gol ghumata to bua apni kamar ko hilane lag jati.

Ham dono hi puri masti ke sath chudai kar rahe the.

Na bua kam pad rahi thi aur na main apna josh kam kar raha tha.

Mera lund bua ki choot me borwell kar ke pani nikal raha tha.

Main ne bich me apni gati bada di thi par badme bua ke sath pura maza lene ke liye aaram se chudai karne laga.

Meri aur bua ki chudai 1 gante tak chali. Pahali bar itna samay laga tha. Is 1 gante me bua ne 4 bar muze nahlaya.

Kitni lambi aur aaram ki chudai me main pura thak gaya tha.ek chudai me main pahali bar itana thak gaya tha.

Pani nikal ne ke bad Main bua ke upar gir gaya. Mera lund bua ke undar tha. Muze pata bhi nahi chala ki kab meri ankhoin lag gayi.

neeta bua-Avi uto subha ho gayi.

Avi-main ne ankhoin kholi samane bua thi.

Main abi to soya tha aur itni jaldi subha ho gayi.

neeta bua-main tea banati hu jaladi fresh ho jav

Avi-kahi main sapana to nahi dek raha tha. main ne apne upar se blanket hata diya.muze apni ankhoin par barosa nahi ho raha tha. main nanga tha. matlab wo sapana nahi tha.

main ne kapde pahan liye. leena abi tak so rahi thi.main bua ke pass gaya. bua se bate ki.

par bua normal lag rahi thi. jaise kuch hua hi nahi ho.tab muze bua ki bat yaad aa gayi.

sirf ek din ka paap aur kuch nahi

main samaj gaya .ki bua aisi normal kyu hai. main tea pi ne ke bad ghar chala aaya.

Update 204

Neeta bua ki chudai karke main ghar aa gaya.Aaj sunday tha,jis se muze pura din ghar pe rahana tha.

Ghar me time pass karne ke liye main choti chachi ko neeta bua ki chudai ke bareme batane laga.

Choti chachi aur meri bate aise hi chalati rahi. Choti chachi maze lekar neeta bua ki chudai sun rahi thi.

main baite kar chachi ke sath bate karne laga. Bate kar raha tha ki pankaj ka call aa gaya.

Avi-aaj kaise phone kiya

Pankaj-aaj main ghar pe akela hu. mummy papa bhi dusare shahar gaye hai, kal aayenge.

Avi-to main kya karu

Pankaj-main ne apni GF aur karim ko uske GF ke sath bulaya hai.

Avi-tum karo main nahi aa raha

Pankaj-ham aaj pura din aur puri raat masti karne vale hai. ab tu soch ki aana hai ki nahi.

Avi-main kis ke sath masti karunga

Pankaj-meri GF ne anu ko bhulaya hai. ab kuch mat bol bas aa ja mere ghar

Avi-tik hai 1 gante me aata hu

Pankaj-jaladi aane ki khosish karna.

pir main ne choti chachi ko bataya ki main pankaj ke ghar ja raha hu aur raat ko vahi rahunga.

chachi ne muze ijadat de di.aur sath me kuch kaam bhi bataya

C Chachi-Avi tum shahar ja raha hai to mera ek kaam karega

Avi-aapko puchne ki jarurat nahi. aap bas bolo

C Chachi-tere chacha jo fruit lekar aate hai wo ache nahi lagte khane me. tere chacha chemical dal kar pakke huye fruit lekar aate hai

Avi-samaj gaya. main shahar se aate huye ache vale fruit lekar aaunga.

C Chachi-tu layega kaha se

Avi-chacha jaha par aam bhechate hai vaha par mera friend hai usko bolunga wo kuch intajam karenga

C Chachi-tik hai. par yaad se lana. tuze to pata hai seema didi ki tabiyat tik nahi rahati. unko to sirf fruit chaiye

Avi-aap tension mat lo main shahar se fruit lekar aa jaunga.aur kuch lana hai.

C Chachi-haa, tu fruit ke sath dry fruit bhi lekar aana

Avi-chacha ne kal hi to laye the

C Chachi-tumare chacha bas paise bachana jante hai.

Avi-kyu kya hua

C Chachi-tere chacha jo dry fruit laye hai wo teast me itne gande hai, sath me bahot purane hai.tere chacha ne sirf paise bachane ke liye aise dry fruit lekar aa gaye

Avi-to ye bat hai. main ache vale dry fruit lekar aa jaunga.

C Chachi- ye bat apne chacha ko mat batana

Avi-nahi bataunga. aur aap bhi kuch bhi kaam ho to muze bola kijiye. chacha ka to aapko pata hai

C Chachi-aaj se main tuze hi bataungi.ab ja pankaj tera intazar kar raha hoga.

pir main bike leke nikal gaya.

Pankaj ke ghar ki bell bajai.pankaj ne gate khola

Pankaj-acha hua tu aa gaya.agar tu aaj nahi aata to main tuze dubara kabi nahi bulata

Avi-undar to aane de.

Pankaj-kya invitation du .aa undar

Avi-lagata hai tum ne party suru kar li

Pankaj-abi tak to nahi.tera hi intazar kar raha tha

main jakar anu ke pass baite gaya. pankaj apni GF ke sath ,karim apni GF ke sath baite gaye.

table par bear ki bottle raki huyi thi.khane ke liye non veg tha. pankaj ne bottle utakar ,bear 6 glass me dal di. sabko ek ek glass diya

Avi-main bear nahi pita

Pankaj-kya wiskey ya rum du

Avi-main drink nahi karata

PGF-pani bhi nahi pite

Avi-mera matlab hai main alcohol nahi pita

KGF-alcohol kaha pine ko kah rahe hai.ye to bear

Avi-main bear bhi nahi pita

Pankaj-rahane do Avi nahi piyega. colddrink to chalegi

Avi-haa,

main cold drink pine laga. baki 5 jan bear pi rahe the.

jaha main ne 1 colddrink ki bottle khatam ki vahi anu ,PGF ,KGF ne 2 glass khatam kiye.pankaj aur karim ne 4 glass khatam kiye.

main aaram se maze lena chahata tha.

Avi-kya pankaj ,party me bulaya yor music nahi lagaya

Pankaj-sahi kaha tune main abi lagata hu

Pankaj ne music laga diya. pankaj ke music lagate hi. PGF,karim aur KGF khade ho gaye aur ek dusare ke sath dance karne lage.

pankaj apni GF ke sath aur karim apni GF ke sath dance kar raha tha.

main aur anu baite kar unka dance dek rahe the.

Anu ko dance karna tha jo uske chehare pe zalak raha tha.

main ne anu ko apni ghodh me baitiya diya.

anu to khush ho kar meri ghodh me baite gayi.mera lund unka dance dek kar khada ho gaya tha.

anu ke baitate hi mera lund anu ki gand me dastak dene laga. anu bhi music ke sath apni gand hila rahi thi. anu ki gand hilne se mere lund ko ragad rahi thi. main ne anu ke honto par par ek kiss kiya.

Avi-kya tume dance karna hai

anu-haa,par pahale muze ye batav kal tum....

Avi-kal ki bat chhod do. Aaj tumari jam kar chudai karunga

Anu-sach

Avi-haa par tume KGF ki tara dance karna hoga

KGF dance karte huye apni gand karim ke lund se ragad rahi thi. bich bich me karim ko kiss kar rahi thi. pure maze ke sath dance kar rahi thi.

anu-use bhi acha karungi

Avi-agar aisa dance kiya na to main tumari gand marunga

anu-pir main dance nahi karungi.

Avi-kyu?

anu-main ne aaj tak apni gand me lund nahi liya hai

Avi-aaj le lo

anu-nahi gand me dard hoga

Avi-ek bar hota hai

anu-ek bar nahi kahana na.

Avi-chalo jane do. choot mar lunga

anu-tik hai.

main anu ko lekar unke pass chala gaya.pankaj aur PGF thak gaye the wo sofe pe jakar bear pine lage.

ab main anu ke sath ,karim apni GF ke sath dance kar rahe the.

Anu KGF ko dance me takkar de rahi thi. Muze to anu ke sath dance karne maza aa raha tha. Kabi main anu ke boobs daba deta to kabi gand to kabi anu ki choot par hant ghuma deta.

KGF anu ka dance dek kar apne aap ko chhota samajne lagi. Wo bhi karim ko maza dene lagi par karim dance kar ke thak gaya tha.

Karim jakar sofe pe baite gaya.lekin KGF ko dance karna tha

KGF-Chalo na dance karte hai

karim-main thak gaya hu

KGF-itni jaladi thak gaye

karim-kabse dance kar raha hu .abi nahi kar sakata

KGF-muze to karna hai.

karim-Avi ke sath kar lo

KGF-uske sath main kaise kar sakati hu

karim-sirf dance hi to karna hai

KGF-tik hai .tum baito main chali dance karne.

Update 205

KGF bhi mere sath dance karne lagi.

Anu ko KGF ka mere sath dance karana acha nahi lag raha tha.

Main do ladkiyo ke sath dance kar raha tha. Matlab main khada tha aur wo wo dono dance kar rahi thi.

KGF apni gand mere lund se ragad rahi thi. Anu mere piche hokar dance kar rahi thi.

Main dono ke bich fas kar dance kar raha tha.

KGF ka mere lund se apni gand ko ragadna anu ko acha nahi laga .wo bhi aage aakar KGF ke sath apni gand mere lund ko ragadne lagi.

main to dono ke maze le raha tha. Jaha mera ek hant anu ke badan par tha vahi dusara hant KGF ke badan par tha.

Par anu ko KGF ka mere sath dance karna pasand nahi aaya.aur wo guass ho gayi.

anu-tu apne BF ke sath dance kar ,

KGF-main kisi ke sath bhi dance karu tume kya problem hai

anu-Avi ke sath sirf main dance kar sakati hu

KGF-Avi tera BF nahi hai. samaji

anu-to kya hua,yaha wo mere liye aaya hai.

KGF-Avi tere liye nahi. pankaj ke kahane par aaya hai

anu-pankaj ne mera naam liya tabi Avi yaha aaya hai

KGF-jada apna apna mat kar main sirf dance kar rahi hu

anu-tu to randi hai. kya pata dance karne ke bad Avi ke sath chudai bhi kar legi

KGF-kar bhi li to tuze kya .Avi ko kya tune pakad raka hai.

anu-kar ke to dika pir dek main kya karti hu

KGF-main bhi dekana chahati hu ki tu kya kar sakati hai.

tabi PGF bhi mere sath dance karne ke liye aa gayi.pankaj aur karim bear pite huye hamara dance dek rahe the.

PGF-Tum dono akele akele maza le rahi ho.

anu-tune ne to liya na pankaj ke sath

PGF-to kya hua ,muze abi yor dance karna hai

anu-to pankaj ke sath kar na yaha kyu aayi hai.pahale hi ek haddi bich me aakar mera maza kharab kar rahi hai.upar se tu bhi aa gayi.

KGF-isko dek khud ko,Avi ki GF ki tara apna hak jama rahi hai

PGF-anu tu bhul mat meri vajase Avi tere ko mila hai.aur haa ye mere BF kya ghar hai main jab chahu tab tume ghar ke bahar nikaal sakati hu

anu-to nikaal na roka kisne hai

KGF-haa nikaal ise

PGF-abi pankaj ko bolti hu

anu-chalo Avi ham kahi yor jake maza karte hai.

KGF-Avi tumare sath nahi jayega

PGF-haa, tu akeli ja

anu-Avi tum mere sath aa rahe ho ki main akeli chali jau

Avi-(ye khonsi musibat me fas gaya main.)main anu ko thoda door le gaya.usko main ne samaja diya.anu khush ho gayi.ham vapas dance karne aa gaye

anu-sorry,main ne kuch jada hi bol diya. tum bhi hamare sath dance kar lo

KGF-ab kaise maan gayi

PGF-dek anu ham aaya maza karne aaye hai. ham to sirf dance karne ke liye puch rahi thi. tum bhi hamare sath dance kar. ham teeno Avi ke sath dance karte hai.

anu-tik hai.

KGF-ye huyi na bat,pahale ek ek bear pite hai.

anu ,PGF aur KGF ne ek glass aur bear pi li .pir ham dance karne lage.

main to jannat me tha. jaha Menka,Rambha,Urvashi mere sath dance kar rahi thi. pankaj aur karim hamara dance dek rahe the.

dance karte huye PGF mere lund ko pakad leti .aur lund ko dabakar chhod deti. Muze to maza aa raha tha.

dance kar ke ab main bhi thak chuka tha. ham vapas jakar baite gaye.TV dekane lage.TV par music ki jaga movie laga di.

karim apni GF ko kiss kar raha tha. pankaj bhi, anu mere lund ke sath kapade ke upar se khel rahi thi.

mere baju ke sofe par PGF baite kar pankaj ko kiss kar rahi thi. Dance karte huye PGF ne mera lund pakada tha ab main ne apna ek hant le jakar PGF ke kapdo ke undar dal diya.

PGF ki gand ko hanto se daba raha tha .PGF ne kuch nahi kaha.wo pankaj ko kiss karati gayi. Use pata tha ki uski gand main daba raha hu.

thodi der aise hi karne ke bad main ne hant PGF ki gand ke upar se nikaal liya.

pankaj apni GF ko lekar upar ke kamare me chala gaya.karim bhi apni GF ko lekar pankaj ke sath upar jane laga.

hall me main aur anu rah gaye.
Reply With Quote
Reply

Bookmarks

Tags
123fuckeravi, aur, family, gaon, main, mera, meri, writer

Thread Tools
Display Modes

Posting Rules
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

BB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off

Forum Jump

Similar Threads
Thread Thread Starter Forum Replies Last Post
Shadi Main Chalu Larki Ko Chooda Sweeto_2o08 Stories 4 06-19-2018 07:57 PM
kia main pyari lug rahi hon? mavra Desi Pictures 3 08-08-2016 05:46 AM

RedDesi.Com Advertisement
XossipBlog Your Link Here Desi Porn Videos Your Link Here Desi XXX Pics Lusty Paradise
Your Link Here Your Link Here Your Link Here Your Link Here Your Link Here Your Link Here

Xboard Disclaimer
None of the files shown here are hosted or transmitted by this server. The links are provided solely by this site's users. The administrator of this site xboard.net cannot be held responsible for what its users post, or any other actions of its users. You may not use this site to distribute or download any material when you do not have the legal rights to do so. It is your own responsibility to adhere to these terms. If you have any doubts about legality of content or you have any suspicions, feel free to contact us


All times are GMT +11. The time now is 05:05 PM.


Powered by vBulletin
Copyright ©2000 - 2018, Jelsoft Enterprises Ltd.
Copyright © 2004 Free Porn & Adult Videos Downloads Forum